Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
lord_n	aaron_n	ark_n	good_a	27	3	3.5371	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A50253	The figures or types of the Old Testament by which Christ and the heavenly things of the Gospel were preached and shadowed to the people of God of old : explained and improved in sundry sermons / by Mr. Samuel Mather ...	Mather, Samuel, 1626-1671.; Mather, Nathanael, 1631-1697.	1683 (1683)	Wing M1279; ESTC R7563	489,095	683

home_o and_o be_v convert_v but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v preserve_v unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n joh._n 17.15_o he_o pray_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n hence_o sometime_o believer_n be_v keep_v from_o be_v tempt_v but_o if_o they_o be_v tempt_v they_o be_v either_o keep_v from_o fall_v by_o temptation_n or_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o lie_v in_o their_o fall_n 4._o suppose_v you_o meet_v with_o trouble_n opposition_n and_o persecution_n from_o the_o world_n let_v the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o we_o yet_o christ_n speak_v well_o of_o we_o or_o rather_o for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o then_o what_o need_v we_o fear_v see_v isai_n 51.7_o 8._o 5._o thy_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n go_v along_o with_o they_o quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o i_o answ_n thou_o may_v know_v it_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o thyself_o thy_o prayer_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o his_o intercession_n if_o christ_n have_v teach_v thou_o to_o pray_v for_o thyself_o christ_n intercede_v and_o pray_v in_o heaven_n for_o thou_o rom._n 8.27_o 2._o have_v the_o lord_n teach_v thou_o to_o prize_v the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o thou_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v intercede_v for_o thou_o heb._n 7.25_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o make_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o plead_v for_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n though_o not_o of_o satisfaction_n beside_o christ_n this_o can_v be_v for_o his_o intercession_n be_v found_v in_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o scripture_n make_v he_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n rev._n 8.3_o it_o be_v true_a the_o saint_n do_v pray_v or_o intercede_v for_o one_o another_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o mediator_n because_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o incense_n nor_o their_o own_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v his_o incense_n it_o be_v his_o blood_n that_o make_v their_o prayer_n effectual_a they_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o he_o but_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o own_o name_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o its_o appertainance_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 1668._o jan._n 3._o 1668._o hebr._n 9.4_o 5._o the_o ark_n with_o its_o appertainance_n be_v another_o of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o their_o holy_a thing_n as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o it_o have_v many_o glorious_a appertainance_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o many_o other_o vessel_n belong_v to_o this_o as_o the_o cherubim_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 3._o solomon_n though_o he_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n new_a in_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a ark_n but_o only_o introduce_v the_o same_o which_o moses_n have_v make_v with_o great_a solemnity_n into_o the_o oracle_n the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o 2_o chron._n 5.7_o whatever_o change_v and_o variety_n there_o may_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n whereby_o god_n dispense_v himself_o unto_o and_o among_o mankind_n other_o utensil_n may_v be_v make_v new_a there_o may_v be_v new_a ordinance_n new_a administration_n but_o there_o be_v no_o new_a christ_n never_o look_v for_o any_o new_a or_o further_a administration_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o there_o be_v no_o new_a god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o new_a christ_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o it_o be_v a_o blind_a and_o blasphemous_a delusion_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o administration_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o when_o the_o saint_n have_v pass_v under_o it_o for_o a_o while_n 4._o in_o that_o the_o providence_n about_o it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o teach_v and_o instruction_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v carry_v with_o bar_n so_o be_v christ_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o levite_n do_v carry_v the_o ark_n so_o preacher_n may_v be_v say_v to_o carry_v christ_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o paul_n act._n 9.15_o many_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o it_o jordan_n be_v divide_v by_o it_o so_o by_o christ_n all_o obstacle_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v by_o it_o so_o by_o christ_n come_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v cast_v down_o it_o be_v the_o downfall_n of_o dagon_n so_o be_v christ_n of_o satan_n and_o idolatry_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v among_o the_o philistine_n they_o be_v plague_v but_o obed-edom_n be_v bless_v while_o it_o be_v at_o his_o house_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o some_o bring_v wrath_n be_v refuse_v to_o other_o salvation_n eli_n and_o his_o daughter_n die_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v and_o the_o bethshemite_v rejoice_v exceed_o when_o they_o see_v it_o so_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n bring_v comfort_n but_o his_o absence_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n the_o bethshemite_n be_v punish_v for_o pry_v into_o the_o ark._n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o search_v into_o inscrutable_a mystery_n be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n the_o ark_n after_o many_o travel_n be_v bring_v at_o last_o to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n in_o solomon_n temple_n so_o christ_n after_o many_o wearisome_a journey_n on_o earth_n be_v at_o length_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o this_o glorious_a utensil_n itself_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o ark_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n on_o which_o he_o do_v appear_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o speak_v and_o give_v forth_o answer_n and_o oracle_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n heh_o 4._o ult_n this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o mercy-seat_n that_o cover_v the_o ark_n on_o which_o god_n sit_v and_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n psal_n 80.1_o 1._o here_o he_o give_v upon_o special_a occasion_n visible_a appearance_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v that_o shechinah_n which_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n speak_v of_o and_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 1._o last_o and_o cap._n 9_o and_o 10._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v and_o to_o remove_v and_o depart_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a there_o be_v still_o less_o and_o less_o of_o god_n among_o they_o till_o he_o be_v quite_o go_v so_o isai_n 6.1_o rev._n 4.2.3_o 2._o hence_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o audible_a voice_n and_o give_v forth_o his_o answer_n so_o he_o promise_v to_o moses_n exod._n 25.22_o so_o numb_a 7._o ult_n the_o mystery_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o only_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o passive_a obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v rom._n 3.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o propitiation_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o the_o law_n which_o be_v within_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n psal_n 40.8_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n 4._o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n exod._n 16._o joh._n 6.48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o he_o be_v the_o true_a manna_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n 5._o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a be_v the_o ministry_n bless_v with_o success_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n numb_a 17.10_o this_o be_v reserve_v before_o the_o testimony_n for_o a_o token_n against_o the_o rebel_n 6._o the_o cherubim_n upon_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o angel_n minister_a to_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 1._o they_o be_v there_o describe_v be_v 6.2_o they_o look_v towards_o the_o ark_n they_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n eph._n 3.10_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v above_o their_o comprehension_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o include_v original_o within_o the_o law_n

sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n solomon_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o idolatry_n for_o which_o god_n rend_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o his_o posterity_n all_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o for_o other_o cause_n so_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o say_v in_o a_o lesser_a transgression_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n 2._o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o jeroboam_n forsake_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o though_o as_o to_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n yet_o on_o their_o part_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o complicate_v sin_n many_o sin_n involve_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v both_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n and_o heresy_n rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n schism_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o worship_n yea_o fundamental_a heresy_n for_o as_o they_o say_v look_v to_o thy_o house_n o_o david_n so_o in_o reject_v david_n house_n they_o reject_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 10.16_o 3._o there_o be_v continual_a backslide_n to_o idolatry_n even_o in_o judah_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n yea_o when_o they_o see_v the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o before_o their_o eye_n for_o this_o sin_n yet_o the_o other_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n and_o reform_v ezek._n 23.10_o 11_o aholah_n signify_v a_o tent_n this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n aholibah_n signify_v my_o tent_n be_v in_o she_o this_o be_v judah_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o decline_v and_o depart_v from_o god_n so_o far_o that_o he_o send_v they_o away_o to_o babylon_n 3._o and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n there_o be_v three_o deportation_n 1._o jehoiakim_v in_o who_o time_n daniel_n be_v carry_v captive_a 2._o jechoniahs_n in_o who_o time_n ezekiel_n be_v carry_v captive_a 3._o zedekiahs_n in_o who_o time_n jeremiah_n be_v carry_v captive_a they_o have_v now_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o god_n threaten_n yet_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o affliction_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o care_n of_o they_o but_o give_v forth_o many_o evidence_n of_o his_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o they_o under_o this_o sad_a dispensation_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o utter_a destruction_n yet_o not_o leave_v they_o altogether_o unpunished_a not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o they_o jer._n 30.10_o 11._o he_o restrain_v the_o enemy_n from_o whole_o root_n out_o the_o nation_n psal_n 106.46_o give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v they_o captive_a 2._o in_o that_o he_o do_v convince_v they_o and_o leave_v a_o everlasting_a conviction_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n against_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o idolatry_n such_o a_o indelible_a conviction_n as_o have_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o to_o this_o day_n insomuch_o that_o their_o great_a stumble_a block_n at_o this_o day_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o popish_a christian_n for_o the_o poor_a blind_a jew_n consider_v the_o christian_a religion_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o corrupt_v with_o those_o antichristian_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o their_o conversion_n and_o return_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o antichrist_n that_o great_a stumble_a block_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o 3._o the_o lord_n give_v they_o further_o and_o glorious_a discovery_n by_o raise_v up_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o they_o as_o ezekiel_n daniel_n jeremy_n some_o part_n of_o his_o prophecy_n be_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n to_o the_o babylonian_n this_o sad_a afflictive_a dispensation_n continue_v about_o seventy_o year_n jer._n 29.10_o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o second_o temple_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n till_o the_o messiah_n come_v and_o herein_o there_o be_v these_o remarkable_a passage_n 1._o the_o lord_n break_v the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o cyrus_n prophesy_v of_o by_o name_n some_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o birth_n isai_n 44.28_o and_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o at_o several_a time_n so_o they_o return_v also_o at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o degree_n first_o zerubbabel_n ezra_n 1._o and_o a_o great_a company_n with_o he_o afterward_o ezra_n ezr._n 7.1_o after_o these_o thing_n last_o nehemiah_n 2._o they_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n again_o ezr._n 3_o nehem._n 1_o and_o 2._o they_o meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o obstruction_n in_o the_o work_n but_o yet_o at_o last_o it_o be_v do_v both_o begin_v and_o finish_v by_o zerubbabel_n zach._n 4._o in_o forty_o six_o year_n joh._n 2.20_o dan._n 9.25_o seven_o week_n that_o be_v forty_o nine_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n after_o which_o we_o may_v well_o allow_v one_o year_n of_o preparation_n for_o their_o journey_n another_o year_n for_o their_o journey_n and_o a_o three_o year_n for_o prepare_v material_n for_o the_o temple_n wherein_o david_n and_o solomon_n spend_v so_o many_o year_n and_o if_o we_o deduct_v three_o out_o of_o forty_o nine_o the_o remainder_n will_v be_v but_o forty_o six_o as_o joh._n 2.20_o it_o want_v somewhat_o of_o its_o former_a glory_n as_o to_o the_o structure_n thereof_o the_o old_a man_n weep_v to_o see_v how_o much_o zerubbabel_n temple_n fall_v short_a of_o solomon_n temple_n in_o ezr._n 3.12_o as_o to_o the_o utensil_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o ark_n be_v want_v with_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n also_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a token_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o fire_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o now_o to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a to_o see_v his_o presence_n by_o faith_n when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n yet_o haggai_n say_v it_o have_v a_o great_a glory_n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o messiah_n bodily_a presence_n in_o it_o which_o solomon_n temple_n never_o have_v 3._o they_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n nehem._n 9_o ult_n and_o cap._n 10._o you_o have_v the_o article_n of_o this_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n 4._o the_o lord_n guide_v they_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o sundry_a corruption_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o reformation_n than_o ever_o gross_a idolatry_n they_o forsake_v that_o for_o ever_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v restore_v and_o renew_v among_o they_o neh._n 8_o 1-8_a strengthen_v by_o the_o prophesy_a of_o haggai_n and_o zachary_n ezr._n 5.1_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n report_v also_o how_o there_o be_v great_a care_n to_o get_v true_a and_o perfect_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o review_v the_o copy_n they_o have_v and_o hither_o as_o i_o suppose_v belong_v that_o famous_a work_n of_o the_o punctation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n consonant_n much_o dispute_v there_o be_v among_o learned_a man_n about_o it_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o authority_n be_v unquestionable_a if_o we_o do_v but_o grant_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v vagus_fw-la &_o incertus_fw-la wander_v and_o uncertain_a some_o think_v it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o first_o invention_n of_o letter_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o moses_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o write_n as_o all_o other_o useful_a art_n be_v usual_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o degree_n and_o that_o the_o consonant_n may_v suffice_v while_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n tongue_n of_o so_o great_a a_o people_n and_o they_o in_o such_o a_o flourish_a condition_n not_o oppress_v nor_o mingle_v with_o other_o people_n and_o language_n yet_o possible_o the_o point_n may_v be_v add_v afterward_o for_o when_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o stranger_n this_o help_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v by_o ezra_n and_o other_o who_o be_v divine_o inspire_v now_o at_o least_o add_v they_o for_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o humane_a original_a be_v to_o overthrow_v

of_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v there_o and_o now_o in_o other_o respect_n by_o the_o shewbread_n the_o analogy_n to_o this_o appear_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o as_o many_o grain_n make_v up_o one_o loaf_n so_o many_o believer_n make_v up_o one_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n one_o person_n be_v not_o a_o church_n how_o few_o and_o how_o small_a a_o number_n the_o church_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o we_o need_v not_o here_o dispute_v in_o noah_n time_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o 8_o person_n the_o first_o church_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o after_o time_n be_v when_o god_n himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o then_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v divers_a there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o one_o to_o make_v up_o a_o church_n 2._o the_o analogy_n appear_v in_o the_o number_n for_o as_o there_o be_v twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o there_o be_v twelve_o loaf_n these_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v often_o and_o divers_a way_n represent_v as_o by_o the_o twelve_o stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n exod._n 28.21_o and_o by_o the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o joshua_n do_v pitch_n in_o jordan_n and_o the_o other_o twelve_o which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o jordan_n and_o pitch_v they_o in_o gilgal_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o 12_o tribe_n pass_v through_o josh_n 4.9_o 20._o so_o canaan_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o part_n that_o people_n come_v of_o twelve_o patriarch_n to_o which_o answer_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v build_v upon_o those_o twelve_o foundation_n rev._n 21.14_o so_o in_o these_o twelve_o loaf_n there_o be_v the_o like_a mystery_n they_o represent_v both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new-testament-israel_n 3._o these_o loaf_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o week_n upon_o the_o golden_a table_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a action_n about_o they_o and_o which_o hold_v forth_o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o institution_n therefore_o call_v panis_n facierum_fw-la or_o propositionis_fw-la matth._n 12.4_o which_o our_o translator_n have_v fit_o render_v shewbread_n the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 24.6_o thou_o shall_v set_v they_o upon_o the_o pure_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o signify_v his_o continual_a eye_n and_o care_n over_o his_o people_n they_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n never_o out_o of_o mind_n his_o eye_n and_o his_o thought_n be_v continual_o upon_o they_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o week_n to_o another_o isai_n 49.16_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o thy_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o forsake_v and_o forget_v they_o yet_o he_o remember_v they_o still_o jer._n 31.20_o for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o 4._o there_o be_v frankincense_n set_v upon_o the_o loaf_n and_o offer_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 24_o 7._o this_o speak_v the_o lord_n remembrance_n of_o they_o with_o acceptance_n for_o the_o incense_n make_v a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o savour_n of_o rest_n a_o man_n may_v remember_v a_o thing_n with_o hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n but_o the_o lord_n remembrance_n of_o his_o people_n be_v with_o dear_a affection_n with_o everlasting_a love_a kindness_n he_o have_v a_o precious_a remembrance_n of_o they_o these_o twelve_o loaf_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o sweet_a odour_n to_o he_o as_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v over_o upon_o they_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o continual_o see_v psal_n 123.1_o 2._o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o angel_n matth._n 18.10_o they_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o the_o saint_n even_o here_o below_o they_o shall_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o they_o and_o this_o be_v happiness_n and_o heaven_n begin_v 1_o king_n 10.8_o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n the_o lord_n eye_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o constant_a care_n and_o love_n and_o their_o eye_n upon_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o continual_a dependence_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a condition_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o mystery_n of_o the_o shewbread_n how_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o second_o mystery_n of_o the_o shewbread_n be_v the_o food_n and_o spiritual_a provision_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o bread_n amos_n 6.11_o false_a doctrine_n to_o leaven_a or_o sour_v bread_n matth._n 16.12_o it_o have_v the_o property_n of_o bread_n psal_n 104.15_o bread_n which_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n this_o bread_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o joh._n 6.48_o christ_n be_v typify_v also_o by_o the_o manna_n and_o the_o golden_a pot_n thereof_o reserve_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o some_o distinguish_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o two_o type_n thus_o that_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o oracle_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n personal_a this_o bread_n upon_o the_o table_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n doctrinal_a or_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n open_v and_o apply_v to_o hungry_a soul_n the_o analogy_n will_v appear_v further_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o set_v the_o shewbread_n upon_o the_o golden_a table_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n every_o sabbath_n leu._n 24.8_o every_o sabbath_n shall_v he_o set_v it_o in_o order_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o speak_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o set_v christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n every_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o weekly_a provision_n of_o this_o food_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n every_o sabbath_n as_o every_o week_n there_o be_v new_a bread_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v afresh_o hold_v forth_o 2._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o feed_v upon_o this_o all_o the_o week_n after_o leu._n 24.9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v christ_n preach_v and_o hold_v forth_o therein_o shall_v live_v all_o the_o week_n long_o upon_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n then_o the_o bread_n be_v set_v before_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o week_n time_n it_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n when_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o eat_v when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o digest_v meditate_a feed_v upon_o but_o people_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o come_v to_o some_o good_a meeting_n and_o there_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o do_v you_o eat_v it_o and_o feed_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o week_n do_v you_o meditate_v and_o ruminate_v upon_o it_o 3._o none_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n it_o shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v it_o leu._n 24.9_o though_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n other_o might_n as_o when_o david_n and_o his_o man_n do_v to_o save_v their_o life_n in_o hunger_n 1_o sam._n 21.6_o which_o christ_n allow_v and_o justify_v matth._n 12.3_o 4._o for_o ceremonial_a rule_n must_v give_v place_n to_o moral_a god_n will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n be_v none_o but_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n and_o who_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o believer_n they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o this_o then_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o but_o believer_n have_v a_o right_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o do_v or_o can_v feed_v upon_o he_o unbeliever_n do_v but_o intrude_v and_o usurp_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o when_o they_o challenge_v a_o part_n in_o he_o they_o be_v but_o dog_n that_o snatch_v at_o child_n bread_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o set_v this_o bread_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o they_o eat_v it_o we_o may_v

of_o their_o creation_n therefore_o they_o learn_v this_o mystery_n from_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n 1_o chron._n 28.16_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o providence_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v with_o wheel_n dan._n 7.9_o ezek._n 1.16_o the_o throne_n have_v wheel_n and_o 10.9_o some_o think_v the_o other_o two_o cherubim_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o ark_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o golden_a pavement_n of_o the_o oracle_n but_o upon_o a_o chariot_n and_o wheel_n from_o whence_o that_o expression_n the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n however_o they_o be_v so_o represent_v in_o ezekiel_n vision_n cap._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o only_a live_a creature_n that_o be_v angel_n but_o wheel_n that_o be_v motion_n turn_n revolution_n of_o providence_n now_o to_o open_v these_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o particular_o in_o the_o method_n and_o order_n wherein_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v six_o particular_n here_o enumerate_v as_o part_n or_o appertainance_n to_o the_o ark._n 1._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n that_o be_v this_o sacred_a chest_n itself_o for_o the_o cover_n be_v mention_v afterward_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a vessel_n be_v in_o exod._n 25.10_o etc._n etc._n a_o ark_n or_o a_o sacred_a chest_n v._o 10._o a_o cubit_n be_v about_o a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a of_o our_o measure_n so_o that_o it_o be_v between_o three_o and_o four_o foot_n long_o the_o height_n and_o breadth_n equal_a a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a v._o 11._o overlay_v with_o gold_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v shittim_n wood._n this_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n and_o preciousness_n of_o the_o mystery_n hereby_o adumbrate_v v._o 11._o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o for_o ornament_n and_o glory_n v._o 13._o it_o have_v staff_n of_o gold_n also_o for_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o be_v also_o put_v with_o it_o in_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.8_o to_o teach_v this_o people_n that_o if_o they_o do_v provoke_v the_o lord_n he_o may_v yet_o remove_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o presence_n from_o they_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n be_v put_v therein_o exod._n 25.16_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o testimony_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o of_o which_o further_o afterward_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o active_a obedience_n fulfil_v the_o covenant_n for_o we_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal_n 40._o 2._o in_o it_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n of_o which_o exod._n 16._o of_o this_o we_o speak_v among_o the_o occasional_a type_n wherein_o there_o be_v several_a interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o more_o remote_a antecedent_n the_o tabernacle_n some_o to_o the_o ark_n conceive_v it_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n till_o solomon_n time_n for_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o king_n 8.9_o or_o in_o which_o may_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o large_a signification_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v about_o which_o or_o belong_v to_o which_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v appertainance_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o it_o as_o be_v lay_v up_o by_o it_o or_o before_o it_o as_o exod._n 16.34_o numb_a 17.10_o 3._o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a of_o which_o numb_a 17._o a_o type_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n bless_v with_o success_n for_o the_o good_a of_o sou_n s_o as_o also_o a_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o it_o and_o the_o levitical_a ministry_n during_o that_o administration_n 1._o this_o rod_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n v._o 8._o and_o the_o almond_n tree_n be_v a_o fruitful_a tree_n the_o ministry_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a for_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o preach_v any_o where_n to_o any_o body_n go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o for_o edification_n and_o build_n up_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o 2._o the_o almond_n tree_n be_v very_o early_o in_o its_o fruit._n some_o naturalist_n write_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o tree_n that_o bud_n minister_n shall_v be_v fruitful_a to_o god_n betimes_o as_o jerem._n 1.5_o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o see_v a_o almond_n three_fw-mi the_o soon_a ripe_a john_n the_o baptist_n luk._n 1.15_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb._n and_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o from_o a_o child_n know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o the_o fruit_n remain_v the_o bud_n and_o blossom_n miraculous_o continue_v upon_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n joh._n 15.16_o that_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v never_o lose_v it_o do_v remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o 4._o this_o rod_n of_o aaron_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o government_n so_o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o a_o rod_n for_o a_o rod_n of_o authority_n and_o government_n psal_n 110.2_o he_o will_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o rod_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o lay_v this_o aside_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v popular_a and_o to_o get_v applause_n among_o the_o large_a sort_n of_o professor_n for_o a_o time_n but_o if_o he_o make_v conscience_n to_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o congregation_n he_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o lade_v with_o reproach_n and_o revile_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o defame_n of_o many_o on_o every_o side_n that_o will_v say_v report_n and_o we_o will_v report_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o he_o as_o a_o mighty_a terrible_a one_o jer._n 20.10_o 11._o if_o thou_o distinguish_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a thou_o shall_v be_v as_o my_o month_n jer._n 15.19_o etc._n etc._n 5._o this_o rod_n of_o aaron_n be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o faithful_a minister_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v both_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o privilege_n they_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o heaven_n the_o holy_a of_o all_o they_o shall_v converse_v much_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o ark._n 4._o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o call_v deut._n 9.9_o 11_o 15._o and_o table_n of_o testimony_n exod._n 31.18_o hence_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o in_o the_o text_n so_o numb_a 10.33_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o these_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o christ_n heart_n he_o have_v keep_v the_o covenant_n 5._o and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o cherubim_n be_v in_o gen._n 3.14_o and_o he_o place_v at_o the_o east_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n cherubim_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n some_o derive_v the_o word_n cherub_n from_o rechub_n a_o chariot_n because_o god_n be_v say_v to_o ride_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n psal_n 18.11_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o do_v fly_v though_o other_o have_v other_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o english_a reader_n in_o aynsworth_n and_o lee._n the_o shape_n of_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n ezek_n 1._o and_o isai_n 6._o they_o be_v picture_n of_o young_a man_n though_o with_o four_o face_n the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o lion_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o of_o a_o fly_a eagle_n they_o have_v also_o wing_n in_o isai_n 6._o six_o wing_n for_o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o foot_n those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o feat_n of_o shame_n and_o with_o two_o they_o do_v fly_v there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o over_o the_o ark_n and_o solomon_n make_v two_o more_o which_o stand_v with_o their_o foot_n upon_o the_o ground_n or_o upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n as_o some_o suppose_v 1_o chron._n 28.18_o the_o text_n call_v they_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n or_o glorious_a cherubim_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o they_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n phrase_fw-la three_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o 1._o the_o angel_n of_o

make_v atonement_n for_o he_o concern_v his_o sin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o levit._fw-la 5.6_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespass-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o concern_v his_o sin_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o shall_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o full_a of_o confidence_n and_o holy_a boldness_n in_o seek_v and_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o scripture-prayer_n what_o strong_a and_o eminent_a act_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v this_o way_n which_o to_o expect_v have_v be_v a_o presumptuous_a thing_n if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o promise_n to_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o but_o they_o have_v very_o plentiful_a assurance_n and_o promise_n of_o it_o in_o those_o time_n and_o that_o be_v a_o second_o gospel-blessing_n reveal_v and_o assure_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n iii_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n reveal_v only_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v well_o know_v clear_o reveal_v and_o firm_o believe_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a they_o have_v assurance_n of_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o glory_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n psal_n 17.15_o thou_o will_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n psal_n 73.24_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psalm_n 16.11_o they_o look_v for_o another_o country_n whereof_o canaan_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o shadow_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n cap._n 11.16_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o eternal_a state_n of_o happiness_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o misery_n for_o the_o wicked_a they_o do_v believe_v this_o in_o those_o day_n thus_o we_o see_v they_o have_v the_o same_o gospel-blessing_n preach_v unto_o they_o of_o old_a that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n and_o these_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n be_v demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v gospel_n because_o these_o blessing_n be_v not_o promise_v in_o the_o law_n it_o know_v no_o remission_n or_o regeneration_n of_o a_o lose_a soul_n no_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n this_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o for_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a eviction_n of_o it_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o 2._o because_o they_o have_v these_o blessing_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o principal_a and_o internal_a cause_n of_o they_o for_o in_o the_o outward_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n but_o not_o in_o this_o for_o upon_o what_o account_n have_v we_o these_o precious_a benefit_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o consider_v it_o aright_o that_o it_o be_v then_o as_o now_o we_o receive_v all_o from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o their_o supply_n also_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v gospel_n but_o they_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o way_n we_o have_v it_o as_o to_o the_o internal_a cause_n from_o whence_o all_o blessing_n come_v even_o from_o the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n a_o very_a glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o most_o abundant_o yea_o continual_o hold_v forth_o throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a how_o many_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o how_o sweet_o how_o pathetical_o do_v the_o prophet_n teach_v and_o preach_v it_o to_o they_o this_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v recourse_n unto_o david_n psal_n 51.1_o when_o seek_v pardon_n have_v mercy_n say_v he_o upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n and_o daniel_n 9.8_o 9_o when_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n etc._n etc._n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n ver_fw-la 19_o this_o than_o be_v that_o they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a whereof_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n and_o of_o all_o their_o supply_n even_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n moreover_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n his_o mercy_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o only_o through_o he_o be_v mercy_n communicate_v to_o sinner_n so_o alone_o be_v mercy_n communicate_v therefore_o daniel_n there_o pray_v dan._n 9.17_o look_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v desolate_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n hence_o they_o do_v so_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o especial_o of_o david_n for_o thy_o servant_n david_n sake_n psal_n 89._o not_o as_o rest_v in_o david_n literal_o but_o look_v beyond_o the_o shadow_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o by_o david_n they_o mean_v christ_n christ_n be_v oft_o call_v by_o that_o name_n because_o david_n be_v so_o eminent_a a_o type_n of_o he_o and_o what_o be_v it_o in_o christ_n that_o procure_v all_o these_o blessing_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o atone_v justice_n his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n that_o prevail_v with_o mercy_n for_o we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o old_a both_o these_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o their_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 1._o the_o death_n and_o blood_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n point_v at_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10.4_o yet_o it_o sanctify_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o see_v how_o clear_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n preach_v this_o isai_n 53._o throughout_o the_o chapter_n but_o look_v especial_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o blood_n be_v shed_v they_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2._o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o look_v as_o mercy_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n so_o it_o be_v communicate_v and_o apply_v through_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n and_o mercy_n entreat_v in_o his_o intercession_n and_o so_o both_o those_o great_a attribute_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o glorify_v in_o zach._n 1.12_o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o appear_v he_o answer_v and_o say_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n against_o which_o thou_o have_v have_v indignation_n these_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o with_o good_a word_n and_o with_o comfortable_a word_n ver_fw-la 13._o here_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o

can_v see_v but_o create_v manifestation_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o do_v appear_v in_o so_o exod._n 20.18_o and_o 19.18_o 19_o 20_o jehovah_n descend_v symbolical_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o glorious_a token_n and_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o then_o they_o see_v no_o similitude_n only_a fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o the_o mountain_n shake_v deut._n 4.12_o exod._n 24.10_o 11._o and_o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pave_a work_n of_o a_o saphire_n stone_n also_o they_o see_v god_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v exod._n 34.5_o 6._o and_o the_o lord_n descend_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o stand_v with_o he_o there_o and_o proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o before_o he_o and_o proclaim_v etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v by_o the_o expression_n deum_fw-la humanâ_fw-la effigy_n pertranfijsse_n that_o god_n pass_v by_o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v appear_v distinct_o in_o visible_a representation_n god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dan._n 7.9_o 13._o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n revel_v 4.1_o compare_v with_o chap._n 5.7_o where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o of_o those_o glorious_a person_n distinct_o appear_v ezek._n 1.26_o above_o the_o firmament_n there_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o throne_n and_o upon_o it_o the_o likeness_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n about_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o ezek._n 9.2_o 4._o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o man_n with_o a_o writer_n inkhorn_n by_o his_o side_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v our_o only_a high_a priest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n jesus_n christ_n to_o moses_n exod._n 3.2_o 4._o for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n which_o agree_v not_o so_o well_o to_o the_o first_o person_n and_o moses_n pray_v for_o his_o good_a will_n deut._n 33.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o create_a angel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o praeludium_n to_o his_o incarnation_n so_o to_o isaiah_n 6.1_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o be_v interpret_v john_n 12.41_o so_o gen._n 32.24_o and_o jacob_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o until_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n as_o the_o old_a geneva_n note_n have_v it_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n say_v it_o be_v god_n hos_n 12.3_o 4._o and_o jacob_n weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o and_o there_o he_o or_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 3._o 2._o sometime_o angel_n have_v appear_v sometime_o in_o body_n of_o humane_a shape_n provide_v for_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n either_o create_v of_o nothing_o and_o after_o the_o apparition_n annihilate_v or_o compact_v of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o especial_o of_o air_n condense_v and_o then_o resolve_v again_o after_o the_o appearance_n be_v past_a into_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v compound_v as_o to_o lot_n gen._n 19.1_o 10._o and_o there_o come_v two_o angel_n to_o sodom_n and_o lot_n see_v they_o rise_v up_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o bow_v himself_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n these_o angel_n vers_fw-la 10._o be_v call_v men._n to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 24.17_o and_o david_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o smite_v the_o people_n and_o say_v lo_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o etc._n etc._n he_o see_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v further_o explain_v 1_o chron._n 21.16_o and_o david_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n divers_a angel_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n matth._n 28.2_o 3._o a_o angel_n roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.4_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o shine_a raiment_n so_o at_o his_o ascension_n act_v 1.10_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n sometime_o the_o angel_n do_v appear_v not_o only_o in_o humane_a shape_n but_o with_o other_o representation_n accompany_v they_o as_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o rider_n upon_o they_o 2_o king_n 6.17_o behold_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n zach._n 1.8_o behold_v a_o man_n ride_v upon_o a_o red_a horse_n and_o behind_o he_o there_o be_v red_a horse_n speckle_v and_o white_a and_o 6.1_o there_o come_v four_o chariot_n out_o from_o between_o the_o two_o mountain_n ver_fw-la 5._o these_o be_v the_o four_o spirit_n of_o the_o heaven_n 3._o sometime_o other_o thing_n be_v represent_v and_o show_v in_o vision_n to_o they_o to_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o jerem._n 1.11_o 13._o the_o prophet_n there_o see_v the_o rod_n of_o a_o almond_n tree_n and_o a_o seethe_a pot_n with_o the_o face_n thereof_o towards_o the_o north_n so_o amos_n cap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1_o 4_o 7_o 8._o have_v several_a thing_n present_v in_o vision_n to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o these_o divers_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v viz._n by_o vision_n or_o representation_n to_o the_o eye_n wake_v 2._o another_o manner_n be_v by_o dream_n that_o be_v by_o representation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o fancy_n in_o sleep_n and_o they_o have_v not_o only_a thing_n present_v but_o usual_o word_n speak_v to_o interpret_v they_o sometime_o the_o lord_n give_v divine_a dream_n to_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v and_o so_o be_v not_o prophet_n but_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o interpretation_n by_o other_o who_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n but_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n usual_o have_v both_o the_o dream_n and_o some_o further_a light_n for_o the_o perception_n and_o interpretation_n of_o it_o as_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 15.12_o and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o abram_n and_z lo_o a_o horror_n of_o great_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o abram_n know_v of_o a_o surety_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o to_o jacob_n gen._n 28.12_o 13._o the_o dream_n of_o the_o ladder_n ver_fw-la 12._o be_v interpret_v to_o he_o by_o god_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o 31.11_o 12._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o jacob_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o 46.2_o god_n speak_v unto_o israel_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n so_o to_o daniel_n cap._n 7._o 1_o 7_o 13._o the_o divers_a night_n vision_n he_o have_v there_o be_v afterward_o interpret_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 15_o etc._n etc._n to_o joseph_n matth._n 1.20_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n and_o matth._n 2.13_o 19_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o he_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n this_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o frequent_a and_o usual_a in_o those_o ancient_a time_n as_o those_o word_n of_o elihu_n intimate_v job_n 33.14_o 15_o 16._o for_o god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o in_o a_o dream_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n 37.5_o see_v aynsworth_n on_o gen._n 20.3_o and_o gen._n 37.5_o when_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n in_o slumber_n upon_o the_o bed_n than_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o three_o manner_n be_v by_o voice_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n utter_v either_o by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o or_o the_o angel_n and_o these_o audible_a voice_n be_v accompany_v sometime_o with_o visible_a appearance_n to_o the_o eye_n but_o sometime_o the_o voice_n alone_o without_o any_o visible_a apparition_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3.3_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n

ten_o commandment_n exod._n 19.9_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o cap._n 20.22_o he_o talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o write_v they_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v deliver_v in_o this_o last_o way_n viz._n by_o write_v be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o choice_a mercy_n psal_n 103.7_o he_o make_v know_v his_o way_n unto_o moses_n his_o act_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yea_o as_o a_o peculiar_a and_o distinguish_a mercy_n psal_n 147.2_o last_n v._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o invention_n of_o the_o art_n of_o write_v the_o first_o mention_n we_o find_v of_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n his_o time_n in_o jacob_n time_n it_o may_v seem_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o because_o in_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o laban_n instead_o of_o any_o article_n in_o write_v between_o they_o or_o sign_v or_o seal_v of_o it_o they_o only_o erect_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n as_o monument_n of_o remembrance_n of_o it_o gen._n 31.45_o &_o seq_n and_o the_o invention_n be_v so_o admirable_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o transcend_v all_o humane_a wit_n and_o industry_n the_o reduce_n of_o all_o audible_a and_o articulate_a sound_n unto_o visible_a mark_n and_o that_o in_o so_o familiar_a and_o short_a a_o way_n by_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o letter_n without_o any_o further_a load_n to_o the_o memory_n that_o we_o may_v well_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o bless_a author_n and_o inventor_n of_o it_o to_o help_v his_o poor_a people_n to_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o in_o prov._n 8.12_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n and_o find_v out_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a invention_n 3._o the_o lord_n accept_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n erect_v a_o glorious_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n among_o they_o wherein_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v king_n and_o do_v immediate_o preside_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v fit_o call_v a_o theocracy_n so_o gideon_n judg._n 8.23_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o you_o isai_n 51.16_o that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n 4._o he_o give_v they_o glorious_a and_o visible_a symbol_n and_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o walk_v before_o they_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o which_o pillar_n rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n after_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v exod._a ult_n ult_n which_o also_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o manna_n from_o heaven_n exod._n 16.14_o 15._o with_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o exod._n 17.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o the_o lord_n himself_o conduct_v and_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o joshuah_n dry_v up_o jordan_n for_o they_o subdue_a the_o inhabitant_n before_o they_o raise_v up_o judge_n and_o ruler_n for_o they_o and_o final_o train_v they_o up_o by_o many_o instruct_v providence_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o further_a mercy_n he_o have_v yet_o in_o store_n for_o they_o one_o will_v think_v all_o thing_n be_v now_o well_o settle_v but_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n partly_o defect_n in_o this_o dispensation_n itself_o and_o partly_o some_o provoke_a evil_n on_o their_o part_n under_o it_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o lord_n bring_v in_o a_o further_o and_o a_o high_a dispensation_n afterward_o 1._o there_o have_v be_v strange_a rebellion_n and_o provocation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o have_v have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n that_o have_v befall_v they_o ever_o since_o murmur_a against_o god_n mutine_a against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v very_o heinous_o and_o therefore_o destroy_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n by_o miracle_n for_o to_o disobey_v the_o just_a command_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n be_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o above_o all_o idolatry_n exod._n 32.34_o 35_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o visit_v i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o people_n because_o they_o make_v the_o calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v from_o whence_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n that_o in_o every_o affliction_n in_o every_o calamity_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v some_o grain_n of_o the_o molten_n calf_n in_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v frequent_a degeneracy_n and_o oppression_n under_o the_o judge_n 3._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v unfixed_a upon_o all_o which_o account_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o love_n towards_o they_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a and_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v yet_o more_o for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o try_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a therefore_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o period_n unto_o this_o dispensation_n which_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o and_o last_v about_o four_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o or_o eighty_o eight_o year_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n second_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n be_v from_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n in_o this_o period_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o splendour_n and_o that_o chief_o in_o two_o particular_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o the_o type_n and_o progenitor_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o his_o day_n and_o solomon_n it_o extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o to_o abraham_n though_o afterward_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o be_v cut_v short_a the_o neighbour_n nation_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n two_o tribe_n only_o leave_v to_o solomon_n posterity_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v all_o the_o land_n to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n gen._n 15.18_o and_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o david_n time_n and_o in_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 4.21_o 24._o 2_o chron._n 9.26_o and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o other_o piece_n of_o their_o glory_n be_v the_o temple_n before_o god_n have_v dwell_v in_o tent_n but_o now_o he_o have_v a_o house_n build_v unto_o his_o name_n the_o lord_n turn_v his_o flit_a tabernacle_n into_o a_o fix_a temple_n for_o which_o david_n make_v plentiful_a preparation_n solomon_n do_v erect_v and_o set_v it_o up_o he_o do_v it_o in_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n time_n or_o more_o precise_o seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o second_o month_n and_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o 1_o king_n 6.1_o and_o ult_n and_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o eleven_o moreover_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o 480th_o year_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o dedicate_v it_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n after_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o or_o three_o thousand_o and_o one_o as_o you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o compute_v and_o put_v all_o the_o former_a period_n together_o and_o their_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n stand_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o outward_a glory_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o finish_n and_o dedicate_a of_o it_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n and_o now_o one_o will_v think_v they_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o may_v have_v stand_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o apostasy_n be_v very_o great_a which_o bring_v this_o high_a and_o prosperous_a dispensation_n to_o a_o end_n to_o a_o sad_a end_n for_o 1._o the_o people_n heart_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n as_o become_v a_o people_n crown_v with_o such_o glory_n god_n leave_v they_o and_o their_o prince_n the_o first_o and_o wise_a of_o they_o the_o very_a founder_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n unto_o very_o great_a and_o enormous_a transgression_n david_n commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n a_o very_a unparalleled_a case_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o

dispensation_n other_o for_o another_o kind_n as_o for_o instance_n a_o new-testament_n saint_n will_v praise_v god_n that_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o live_v in_o the_o noonday_n and_o under_o the_o high_a meridian_n of_o gospel-light_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n oh_o what_o shall_v i_o have_v be_v if_o my_o lot_n have_v fall_v under_o former_a time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n but_o another_o in_o those_o former_a dark_a time_n as_o for_o instance_n abraham_n he_o will_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o god_n mercy_n that_o when_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n open_v his_o eye_n to_o spy_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n peep_v up_o and_o cause_v he_o then_o to_o rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n that_o his_o fleece_n be_v wet_a when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v dry_a his_o heart_n draw_v after_o god_n and_o christ_n when_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o scant_o and_o small_a one_o believer_n will_v bless_v god_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v to_o he_o by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n another_o will_v admire_v that_o he_o do_v enable_v he_o to_o believe_v on_o god_n almighty_a some_o will_v bless_v he_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o prediction_n and_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n have_v speak_v as_o josh_n 23.14_o another_o under_o former_a dispensation_n will_v admire_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v wrought_v to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v faith_n to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v belove_a the_o lord_n make_v his_o goodness_n special_a and_o peculiar_a by_o variety_n of_o dispensation_n even_o to_o believer_n live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o though_o in_o general_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o common_a salvation_n yet_o such_o variety_n there_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n deal_n with_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o circumstance_n that_o in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o one_o circumstance_n or_o other_o every_o one_o have_v experience_n of_o peculiar_a love_a kindness_n singular_a strain_n of_o mercy_n that_o he_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n never_o such_o a_o pattern_n of_o mercy_n i_o have_v more_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o than_o any_o other_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v so_o much_o more_o in_o several_a age_n so_o that_o look_v as_o that_o variety_n of_o wisdom_n in_o so_o many_o several_a thing_n before_o note_a do_v declare_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n wisdom_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n these_o various_a kind_n and_o way_n of_o goodness_n be_v all_o lay_v together_o will_v yield_v the_o lustre_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n so_o far_o as_o finite_a creature_n can_v contain_v or_o conceive_v it_o i_o say_v when_o all_o the_o particular_n be_v compute_v and_o put_v together_o in_o one_o sum_n total_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v when_o that_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n shall_v meet_v together_o at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o they_o shall_v all_o compare_v note_n as_o it_o be_v it_o will_v then_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o channel_n wherein_o mercy_n have_v not_o run_v no_o expression_n of_o love_a kindness_n that_o have_v be_v omit_v so_o manifold_a have_v his_o dispensation_n be_v that_o every_o age_n and_o every_o person_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v in_o their_o several_a and_o peculiar_a portion_n into_o the_o common_a treasury_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o praise_n and_o they_o shall_v all_o say_v and_o sing_v together_o that_o song_n of_o praise_n in_o psal_n 40.5_o many_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v i_o shall_v conclude_v for_o the_o present_a with_o three_o word_n of_o use_n both_o from_o what_o have_v beeen_n say_v to_o day_n and_o in_o the_o last_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_a 1._o we_o may_v gather_v some_o chronological_a light_n 2._o we_o may_v see_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o the_o old_a heathenish_a superstition_n and_o 3._o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v 1_o here_o be_v some_o instruction_n and_o light_n may_v be_v gather_v as_o to_o that_o question_n which_o may_v easy_o arise_v in_o your_o thought_n namely_o how_o long_o this_o old-testament_n administration_n last_v the_o answer_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_a that_o it_o last_v precise_o four_o thousand_o year_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o compute_v and_o put_v those_o seven_o old-testament_n dispensation_n together_o which_o be_v former_o speak_v to_o the_o first_o dispensation_n from_o adam_n to_o noah_n be_v sixteen_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o year_n the_o second_o from_o noah_n to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v four_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o year_n the_o three_o from_o abraham_n to_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n the_o four_o from_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v four_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o year_n the_o five_o from_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o captivity_n be_v four_o hundred_o year_n the_o six_o namely_o from_o the_o captivity_n to_o the_o return_n be_v seventy_o year_n the_o last_o old-testament_n dispensation_n from_o the_o return_n to_o the_o messiahs_n death_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n and_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o nation_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v all_o that_o old_a dispensation_n to_o a_o full_a end_n be_v forty_o year_n all_o which_o sum_v put_v together_o amount_v exact_o to_o four_o thousand_o year_n so_o long_o do_v that_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n last_o use_v 2._o we_o may_v here_o see_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o the_o old_a heathenish_a superstition_n they_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o old-testament_n dispensation_n as_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christianity_n corrupt_v by_o a_o curse_a mixture_n of_o paganism_n and_o judaisme_n with_o it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n turcism_n be_v use_v 3_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n yea_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o and_o with_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o dispensation_n hold_v forth_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o old_a sure_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o such_o various_a providence_n and_o dispensation_n to_o reveal_v for_o they_o do_v all_o tend_v to_o and_o aim_v at_o this_o col._n 1.26_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n ver_fw-la 27._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n therefore_o learn_v to_o prize_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o this_o worth_n and_o this_o value_n that_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o slight_v it_o be_v to_o slight_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o glorious_a dispensation_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n for_o this_o they_o do_v all_o look_n at_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o when_o he_o believe_v it_o for_o himself_o with_o application_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a 2._o when_o he_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o but_o to_o disbelieve_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o it_o be_v to_o despise_v the_o gospel_n 2_o thess_n 1.8_o and_o to_o do_v so_o under_o such_o a_o clear_a dispensation_n of_o it_o as_o in_o new_a testament_n time_n certain_o the_o deep_a place_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v their_o portion_n wo_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n may_v we_o not_o say_v woe_n unto_o thou_o o_o london_n woe_n unto_o thou_o o_o dublin_n for_o if_o the_o preach_a that_o have_v be_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n they_o will_v have_v be_v convince_v they_o will_v have_v repent_v before_o this_o day_n use_v 4._o let_v i_o repeat_v a_o little_a and_o reinculcate_v these_o thing_n upon_o you_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v as_o reason_n but_o may_v have_v be_v handle_v as_o uses_n of_o the_o point_n i_o beseech_v you_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n in_o all_o his_o

of_o your_o prayer_n that_o you_o will_v remember_v i_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v carry_v i_o through_o this_o work_n that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v and_o enable_v i_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o with_o clear_a light_n and_o not_o only_o so_o as_o may_v be_v clear_a and_o convince_a to_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n but_o with_o such_o evidence_n of_o light_n as_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o illuminate_v to_o you_o also_o even_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o spirit_n some_o have_v not_o unfit_o call_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n one_o of_o the_o rich_a cabinet_n of_o divinity_n full_a of_o inestimable_a jewel_n but_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o religion_n will_v seem_v strange_a and_o uncouth_a and_o useless_a if_o we_o consider_v they_o without_o their_o scope_n and_o meaning_n all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o look_n like_o a_o heap_n of_o unprofitable_a burden_n the_o temple_n appear_v but_o like_o a_o shambles_n or_o butcher_n slaughter_v house_n and_o the_o priesthood_n a_o vain_a &_o useless_a occupation_n but_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o glory_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o the_o old_a testament_n exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_n and_o other_o place_n will_v be_v like_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v not_o some_o insight_n into_o the_o type_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o a_o little_a insight_n into_o they_o you_o will_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n with_o more_o profit_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v comment_n upon_o they_o yea_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n also_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v a_o large_a and_o full_a exposition_n of_o the_o type_n if_o you_o ask_v how_o may_v we_o so_o search_v and_o look_v into_o they_o as_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o profit_n by_o they_o take_v but_o three_o rule_n for_o this_o and_o i_o conclude_v rule_n 1._o search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o for_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o these_o legal_a shadow_n but_o by_o scripture-light_n if_o either_o express_a word_n or_o change_v of_o name_n or_o a_o clear_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n do_v appear_v these_o be_v intimation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v type_n go_v no_o further_o than_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n go_v before_o we_o rule_n 2._o study_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n faedus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la clavis_fw-la totius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la look_v diligent_o into_o the_o gospel_n get_v a_o clear_a and_o spiritual_a insight_n and_o understanding_n into_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a help_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o type_n for_o he_o that_o well_o understand_v the_o antitype_n will_v more_o easy_o and_o ready_o discern_v the_o analogy_n and_o see_v the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o the_o type_n rule_v 3_o as_o you_o find_v the_o lord_n let_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o further_a light_n into_o your_o mind_n be_v sure_a you_o act_n faith_n and_o exercise_v grace_n with_o renew_a vigour_n upon_o those_o truth_n and_o mystery_n as_o you_o find_v any_o beam_n of_o further_a light_n come_v in_o concern_v they_o if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o have_v not_o fath_n and_o love_n what_o be_v he_o the_o better_a for_o his_o light_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o when_o you_o see_v thing_n more_o clear_o and_o full_o you_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o believe_v more_o strong_o and_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o you_o grow_v in_o light_n quest_n why_o the_o lord_n speak_v so_o much_o in_o this_o way_n by_o type_n and_o shadow_n answ_n something_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o to_o this_o out_o of_o what_o be_v former_o speak_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v so_o great_a variety_n of_o dispensation_n from_o that_o text_n heb._n 1.1_o therefore_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v upon_o some_o few_o thing_n now_o and_o that_o very_o brief_o r._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a suitableness_n in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o speak_v unto_o man_n nature_n as_o a_o sensitive_a creature_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n hence_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n even_o before_o sin_n enter_v the_o lord_n give_v unto_o mankind_n some_o outward_a and_o sensible_a thing_n to_o be_v sign_n and_o representation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n hence_o be_v these_o two_o sacramental_a tree_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o now_o much_o more_o since_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v fall_v much_o low_a have_v great_a need_n of_o such_o instruction_n man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sensitive_a but_o a_o sense_n love_v creature_n r._n 2._o it_o be_v particular_o suitable_a to_o that_o infant_n age_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nonage_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o such_o visible_a and_o carnal_a thing_n the_o whole_a way_n of_o god_n dispensation_n 11._o see_v galv_n instit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 11._o s_o 1_o 11._o both_o god_n blessing_n and_o judgement_n be_v much_o more_o external_a and_o sensible_a than_o they_o be_v now_o child_n must_v have_v their_o a._n b._n c._n weak_a and_o rudimental_a instruction_n these_o be_v call_v element_n or_o rudiment_n yea_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 4.9_o tota_n legis_fw-la oeconomia_fw-la veluti_fw-la rudis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la erat_fw-la disciplina_fw-la rudibus_fw-la conveniens_fw-la beza_n in_o gal._n 4.3_o like_o a_o hornbook_n to_o a_o child_n r._n 3._o that_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v may_v not_o understand_v r._n 4._o that_o his_o people_n may_v so_o and_o understand_v the_o better_a these_o two_o reason_n be_v assign_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o his_o own_o teach_n so_o much_o by_o parable_n and_o there_o be_v some_o affinity_n between_o a_o type_n and_o a_o parable_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o last_o time_n matth._n 13.11_o 13._o why_o speak_v thou_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o etc._n etc._n similitude_n not_o understand_v be_v riddle_n and_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n upon_o the_o understanding_n but_o if_o once_o interpret_v and_o understand_v they_o be_v like_o bright_a candle_n they_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n comparata_fw-la etiam_fw-la ficta_fw-la arguunt_fw-la fidemque_fw-la faciunt_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a rule_n that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n theologia_n symbolica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la what!_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v argue_v nothing_o when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o only_o argue_v but_o demonstrate_v and_o that_o so_o as_o do_v convince_v and_o cut_v the_o heart_n sometime_o of_o his_o great_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n be_v not_o nathan_n parable_n argumentative_a yea_o demonstrative_a and_o convict_v unto_o david_n their_o rule_n may_v be_v true_a concern_v their_o own_o allegorical_a sense_n and_o mystical_a froth_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o their_o interpretation_n but_o concern_v scripture-type_n it_o be_v most_o false_a you_o have_v see_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o type_n what_o it_o be_v and_o some_o short_a hint_n of_o reason_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v this_o way_n we_o shall_v now_o enter_v into_o particular_n and_o go_v through_o the_o type_n and_o open_a to_o you_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v enable_v something_a of_o the_o gospel-truths_n and_n mystery_n adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o he_o of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v now_o the_o first_o and_o most_o general_a distribution_n of_o they_o be_v into_o type_n personal_a and_o type_n real_a holy_a person_n and_o holy_a thing_n the_o term_n of_o which_o distinction_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a explication_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o tarry_n here_o you_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o person_n and_o thing_n personal_a type_n be_v such_o as_o adam_n noah_n david_n and_o other_o real_a type_n be_v the_o temple_n the_o ark_n the_o manna_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o personal_a type_n and_o they_o may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o two_o sort_n 1._o individual_a person_n 2._o typical_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o person_n which_o we_o may_v call_v religious_a order_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o nazarite_n etc._n etc._n 1._o typical_a individual_a person_n concern_v these_o there_o be_v some_o

that_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n novitas_fw-la essendi_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la essentia_fw-la creaturae_fw-la and_o that_o melchizedek_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n be_v prove_v before_o because_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la verus_fw-la homo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o essential_a requisite_a in_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n melchizedek_n therefore_o be_v a_o man_n but_o yet_o eternal_a typical_o and_o in_o a_o figure_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psal_n 110.4_o and_o of_o melchizedek_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o heb._n 7.3_o you_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v my_o friend_n alas_o my_o best_a friend_n be_v dead_a for_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v and_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o to_o the_o lord_n heb._n 7.25_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o man_n aaron_n vide_fw-la my_o note_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n wherein_o great_a than_o aaron_n behold_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v heb._n 7.4_o he_o be_v great_a than_o aaron_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o great_a than_o abraham_n the_o forefather_n of_o aaron_n he_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o bless_a abraham_n gen._n 14.19_o heb._n 7.7_o and_o without_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a so_o christ_n bless_v we_o luke_n 24_o 50_o 51._o all_o our_o blessing_n be_v through_o he_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n 2._o in_o that_o melchizedek_n do_v refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o army_n gen._n 14.18_o and_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v as_o the_o old_a note_n well_o explain_v it_o for_o abraham_n and_o his_o soldier_n refreshment_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o christ_n refresh_v his_o church_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n matth._n 11._o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n or_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o ego_fw-la reficiam_fw-la vos_fw-la 3._o in_o that_o melchizedek_n do_v receive_v a_o homage_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o tithe_n from_o abraham_n and_o from_o levi_n and_o aaron_n in_o his_o loin_n thus_o they_o pay_v their_o respect_n to_o he_o gen._n 14.20_o heb._n 7.9_o whether_o of_o his_o spoil_n or_o of_o his_o good_n it_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n some_o have_v go_v so_o far_o from_o this_o as_o to_o infer_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v unto_o christ_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o good_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o our_o time_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v some_o fit_a proportion_n of_o our_o estate_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n and_o as_o he_o be_v herein_o great_a than_o abraham_n so_o likewise_o great_a than_o aaron_n and_o the_o aaronical_a order_n melchizedek_n be_v a_o high_a order_n in_o many_o respect_n large_o open_v in_o that_o seven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n use_v this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v melchizedek_n as_o a_o shadow_n of_o jesus_n christ_n afford_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v and_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n encouragement_n have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n thou_o may_v safe_o venture_v thy_o soul_n upon_o he_o comfort_n that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n be_v thy_o saviour_n true_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a but_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n be_v enough_o to_o preponderate_v and_o overballance_v all_o thy_o unworthiness_n he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o thy_o king_n to_o rule_v thou_o thou_o may_v safe_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o thy_o high_a priest_n to_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o his_o father_n 1667._o aug_n 15._o 1667._o of_o the_o individual_a personal_a type_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v four_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o adam_n enoch_n noah_n melchizedek_n how_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n 1._o abraham_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o melchizedek_n in_o other_o respect_n heb._n 7.4_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o abraham_n consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v in_o that_o so_o many_o patriarch_n so_o many_o righteous_a man_n so_o many_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n yea_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v once_o in_o abraham_n loin_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v omit_v by_o divers_a that_o have_v handle_v this_o subject_a for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o a_o aptness_n to_o restrain_v all_o the_o type_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n wherein_o perhaps_o they_o find_v the_o accommodation_n not_o so_o clear_a in_o respect_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o nevertheless_o you_o will_v see_v some_o clearness_n i_o hope_v by_o and_o by_o even_o as_o to_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a in_o a_o type_n that_o it_o point_v direct_o at_o the_o messiahs_n person_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v a_o adumbration_n or_o shadow_v a_o forth_o of_o any_o gospel_n truth_n or_o mystery_n any_o way_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o shadow_v forth_o in_o abraham_n and_o the_o scripture_n own_v he_o for_o a_o typical_a person_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o particular_n i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o five_o or_o six_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v he_o together_o with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o these_o three_o person_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n there_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o dark_a shadow_n of_o a_o very_a great_a mystery_n even_o of_o those_o three_o glorious_a person_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o influence_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n and_o original_a of_o both_o the_o other_o and_o in_o his_o love_n to_o god_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n but_o offer_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a so_o god_n in_o his_o love_n to_o man_n spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o isaac_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o a_o figure_n 22._o vide_fw-la my_o expos_n on_o gen._n 22._o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o our_o nature_n slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o jacob_n you_o know_v come_v both_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o he_o be_v renown_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o prevail_v gen._n 32.28_o he_o do_v not_o prevail_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v appear_v in_o he_o and_o act_v he_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o such_o invincible_a wrestle_n with_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o which_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o glimpse_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o father_n love_n of_o the_o son_n death_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n his_o breathe_n and_o working_n in_o we_o here_o be_v something_o of_o a_o low_a and_o weak_a representation_n of_o that_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o influence_n thereof_o to_o our_o eternal_a peace_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o low_a and_o weak_a and_o dark_a shadow_n of_o it_o as_o all_o type_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o antitype_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v abraham_n with_o his_o two_o wife_n hagar_n and_o sarah_n and_o their_o posterity_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n here_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n legal_a and_o evangelical_a professor_n be_v shadow_v forth_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o meaning_n gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o 1._o the_o difference_n and_o property_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v here_o hold_v forth_o hagar_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o child_n but_o sarah_n by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.23_o so_o work_v and_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o in_o a_o man_n own_o strength_n these_o be_v legal_a if_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v evangelical_a the_o first_o covenant-spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o bondage_n unto_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o

adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o 2._o we_o may_v consider_v moses_n under_o a_o high_a notion_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a dispensation_n introduce_v by_o he_o he_o shadow_v forth_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o other_o respect_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o also_o deut._n 18.15_o 18._o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n see_v act._n 3.22_o peter_n there_o apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o moses_n there_o be_v a_o similitude_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o parity_n for_o christ_n be_v far_o above_o moses_n heb._n 3.3_o for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o who_o build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o glory_n than_o the_o house_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 5._o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n v._o 6._o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth_n 2._o in_o his_o personal_a qualification_n 3._o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n 4._o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o 1._o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o of_o mean_a parent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n bondage_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 2.1_o persecute_a in_o his_o infancy_n by_o pharaoh_n and_o wonderful_o preserve_v exod._n 2.3_o 9_o so_o christ_n isai_n 53.2_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n when_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v bring_v very_o low_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o seem_o extinct_a they_o be_v of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o offer_n which_o be_v but_o a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n luk._n 2.24_o when_o they_o tax_v all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o bondage_n to_o the_o roman_n luk._n 2.1_o 4._o and_o you_o know_v rome_n be_v spiritual_o call_v egypt_n then_o and_o in_o this_o condition_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v christ_n bear_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o bear_v he_o be_v persecute_v by_o herod_n matth._n 2._o who_o seek_v his_o death_n but_o wonderful_o preserve_v and_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o repute_a father_n as_o moses_n by_o the_o mother_n that_o adopt_a he_o both_o of_o they_o by_o wonderful_a providence_n save_v and_o deliver_v that_o they_o may_v be_v saviour_n and_o deliverer_n unto_o other_o 2._o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o personal_a qualification_n which_o be_v very_o eminent_a he_o be_v the_o most_o accomplish_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v except_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 1._o in_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n act._n 7.22_o he_o be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o christ_n isai_n 11.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o knowledge_n rest_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n insomuch_o that_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n luke_n 2.42_o 46_o 47._o those_o doctor_n be_v as_o too_o many_o be_v now_o adays_o eat_v up_o with_o man_n tradition_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v and_o admire_v it_o joh._n 7.15_o and_o the_o jew_n marvel_v say_v how_o know_v this_o man_n learning_n have_v never_o learn_v and_o ver_fw-la 46._o the_o officer_n answer_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n 2._o clear_a and_o extraordinary_a vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n numb_a 12.6_o 7_o 8._o face_n to_o face_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n god_n speak_v to_o moses_n even_o apparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o behold_v expression_n argue_v unparalleled_a clearness_n in_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o mind_n to_o moses_n there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a vouchsafe_v to_o any_o other_o to_o other_o even_o prophet_n the_o lord_n make_v know_v himself_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o dream_n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o to_o moses_n at_o another_o rate_n so_o christ_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 3._o there_o be_v in_o moses_n a_o admirable_a mixture_n of_o meekness_n and_o zeal_n eminent_a in_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o season_a and_o temper_v with_o holy_a zeal_n numb_a 12.3_o forty_o year_n he_o bear_v their_o manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v 7.36_o with_o 13.18_o though_o murmur_v and_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o himself_o with_o a_o invincible_a patience_n so_o christ_n matth._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n when_o his_o disciple_n tempt_v he_o he_o will_v not_o fetch_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n against_o his_o despiser_n and_o opposer_n yet_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o whip_v they_o out_o and_o so_o be_v moses_n at_o the_o golden_a calf_n meekness_n without_o zeal_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lukewarmness_n and_o cowardice_n zeal_n without_o meekness_n degenerate_v into_o sinful_a passion_n we_o shall_v be_v meek_a in_o our_o own_o cause_n but_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n 4._o faithfulness_n to_o his_o trust_n this_o be_v eminent_a in_o moses_n but_o more_o eminent_a in_o christ_n heb._n 3.5_o 6._o moses_n be_v but_o faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n in_o his_o lord_n house_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o house_n he_o will_v not_o lose_v one_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o joh._n 6.39_o 40._o in_o his_o last_o prayer_n he_o profess_v joh._n 17.12_o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n not_o the_o least_o believer_n can_v or_o shall_v miscarry_v if_o thou_o say_v how_o may_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o trust_n and_o care_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v if_o thou_o do_v commit_v thyself_o to_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o thou_o can_v never_o trust_v thyself_o with_o he_o thou_o can_v not_o commit_v thy_o soul_n to_o his_o keep_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o first_o entrust_v thou_o with_o he_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n but_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v thy_o daily_a work_n therefore_o thou_o may_v safe_o conclude_v with_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o faithful_a to_o thou_o he_o never_o fail_v any_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 3._o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o here_o many_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o his_o work_n and_o office_n 2._o his_o suffering_n and_o conflict_n in_o the_o discharge_v thereof_o 3._o the_o lord_n own_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a prefiguration_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o in_o his_o work_n and_o office_n he_o be_v in_o general_a a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n a_o typical_a mediator_n all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o confer_v upon_o that_o people_n it_o be_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o interposition_n between_o god_n and_o then_o gal._n 3.19_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n deut._n 5.5_o i_o stand_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o at_o that_o time_n to_o show_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o go_v not_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n exod_n 19.7_o 8._o so_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o moses_n heb._n 8.6_o but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n god_n be_v please_v to_o redeem_v his_o people_n israel_n out_o of_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n by_o moses_n his_o ministry_n god_n send_v he_o and_o he_o leave_v his_o

the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a all_o which_o three_o put_v together_o give_v 〈…〉_o and_o glorious_a representation_n of_o the_o messiah_n samson_n in_o 〈…〉_o and_o suffering_n david_n in_o his_o victory_n and_o ●_z 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a establishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o samson_n a_o person_n who_o story_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o go_v forth_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o their_o fable_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o hercules_n and_o nisus_n his_o purple_a lock_n take_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o story_n of_o samson_n the_o grecian_n common_o turn_v all_o into_o fable_n graecia_n mendax_fw-la and_o be_v great_a pretender_n to_o antiquity_n be_v as_o drink_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o pretence_n though_o as_o false_a as_o the_o papist_n be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o make_v their_o own_o country_n the_o scene_n and_o the_o stage_n of_o every_o wonderful_a thing_n as_o some_o have_v well_o observe_v of_o they_o they_o report_v of_o nisus_n the_o king_n of_o megaris_n in_o greece_n that_o he_o have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o purple_a hair_n on_o which_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n do_v depend_v which_o jewel_n his_o daughter_n scylla_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v unto_o king_n minos_n her_o father_n enemy_n with_o who_o she_o fall_v in_o love_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o fable_n it_o may_v be_v say_v fabula_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o historia_n these_o fable_n seem_v to_o be_v found_v in_o the_o history_n of_o ancient_a time_n that_o samson_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v certain_a because_o he_o be_v number_v among_o those_o eminent_a believer_n heb._n 11._o that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n appear_v by_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o analogy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o antitype_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o intimation_n of_o it_o in_o jacob_n prophesy_v gen._n 49._o of_o which_o hereafter_o and_o indeed_o the_o analogy_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o meet_v with_o none_o that_o have_v write_v of_o the_o type_n but_o take_v notice_n of_o samson_n for_o one_o so_o do_v also_o calvin_n and_o beza_n on_o matth._n 2._o ult_n he_o be_v a_o type_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n yet_o not_o in_o that_o only_a but_o chief_o as_o be_v most_o peculiar_a and_o signal_n to_o he_o both_o above_o other_o type_n and_o above_o other_o respect_n wherein_o himself_o be_v a_o type_n for_o there_o be_v other_o respect_n also_o beside_o this_o which_o i_o shall_v touch_v upon_o and_o so_o come_v to_o this_o as_o the_o main_a samson_n therefore_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o sundry_a passage_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o birth_n 2._o in_o some_o special_a action_n of_o his_o life_n 3._o in_o his_o strength_n and_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n 4._o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o victoriousness_n of_o his_o suffering_n 1._o the_o first_o analogy_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v in_o some_o passage_n about_o his_o birth_n the_o time_n of_o it_o when_o israel_n be_v under_o great_a oppression_n by_o the_o philistine_n judge_n 13.1_o then_o samson_n arise_v like_o a_o little_a sun_n as_o his_o name_n import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soliculus_n or_o sol_fw-la parvus_fw-la from_o shemesh_n sol_n and_o give_v they_o some_o dawning_n of_o the_o day_n some_o beginning_n of_o light_n and_o liberty_n in_o that_o deep_a night_n of_o darkness_n and_o bondage_n answerable_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o both_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o the_o spiritual_a thraldom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o pagan_a world_n overwhelm_v in_o idolatry_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n degenerate_v into_o formality_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n then_o do_v this_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n his_o birth_n be_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n for_o sampsons_n mother_n be_v barren_a the_o mother_n of_o christ_n a_o virgin_n it_o be_v foretell_v together_o with_o his_o office_n to_o his_o mother_n by_o a_o angel_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o sign_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n his_o office_n be_v to_o begin_v to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o the_o philistine_n judg._n 13.5_o christ_n to_z save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1.21_o the_o sign_n to_o sampsons_n mother_n be_v the_o angel_n appear_v again_o and_o ascend_v in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n judg._n 13.20_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v the_o message_n confirm_v also_o by_o a_o sign_n though_o not_o so_o terrible_a a_o sign_n as_o this_o but_o the_o angel_n acquaint_v she_o with_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n conception_n and_o the_o babe_n leap_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o she_o break_v forth_o into_o those_o bless_a expression_n bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n and_o whence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o luke_n 1.36_o 42_o 43._o moreover_o they_o be_v both_o nazarite_n from_o the_o womb._n samson_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nazarites_n numb_a 6.2_o christ_n by_o special_a sanctity_n fulfil_v that_o type_n that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o luke_n 1.35_o as_o also_o by_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n be_v bear_v indeed_o at_o bethlehem_n but_o breed_v at_o nazareth_n matth._n 2.1_o 5_o 23._o and_o thence_o call_v a_o nazaren_n or_o a_o nazarite_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o second_o analogy_n between_o christ_n and_o samson_n in_o some_o special_a action_n of_o his_o life_n as_o in_o his_o marriage_n with_o a_o philistine_n and_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o some_o think_v that_o his_o first_o match_n be_v not_o sinful_a but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a dispensation_n for_o it_o judg._n 14.4_o so_o christ_n take_v a_o spouse_n unto_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o gentile_n hos_n 2.20_o at_o his_o marriage_n samson_n put_v forth_o his_o mind_n in_o parable_n and_o riddle_n to_o the_o philistine_n judg._n 14.12_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n to_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 13.34_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o three_o analogy_n in_o their_o strength_n and_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n especial_o in_o this_o circumstance_n that_o samson_n wrought_v his_o victory_n alone_o by_o his_o own_o personal_a strength_n his_o countryman_n will_v not_o stand_v by_o he_o judg._n 15.10_o 11_o 12_o so_o christ_n tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o when_o all_o forsake_v he_o sampsons_n first_o exploit_n be_v the_o slay_v of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o desert_n that_o roar_v upon_o he_o judg._n 14.6_o so_o the_o first_o work_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o conquer_a that_o roar_a lion_n that_o assault_v and_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o roar_v upon_o he_o with_o those_o three_o hideous_a temptation_n matth._n 4._o and_o as_o upon_o the_o lion_n samson_n slay_v he_o give_v this_o riddle_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v forth_o meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweetness_n so_o ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la diaboli_fw-la mystico_fw-la out_o of_o the_o devil_n body_n be_v slay_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n destruction_n come_v the_o sweet_a and_o bless_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o flock_n or_o church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n like_v so_o many_o swarm_n of_o bee_n the_o saint_n be_v onco_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n child_n of_o wrath_n limb_n of_o satan_n but_o satan_n be_v slay_v and_o conquer_v they_o be_v transform_v and_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o change_n as_o for_o a_o bee_n to_o be_v breed_v of_o a_o dead_a carcase_n some_o interpreter_n have_v observe_v 14.8_o english_a annot._n on_o judg._n 14.8_o that_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o naturalist_n observe_v that_o bee_n do_v not_o use_v to_o breed_v in_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o lion_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n we_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n god_n work_v by_o unlikely_a yea_o contrary_a mean_n meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n the_o canaanite_n our_o enemy_n they_o be_v bread_n for_o we_o numb_a 14.9_o their_o very_a sin_n corruption_n temptation_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n produce_v good_a out_o of_o they_o light_v out_o of_o darkness_n yea_o life_n out_o of_o death_n out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n moreover_o samson_n slay_v a_o thousand_o man_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n a_o very_a weak_a and_o unable_a and_o unlikely_a instrument_n to_o effect_v such_o a_o work_n by_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o what_o slaughter_n

same_o space_n matth._n 12.40_o 3._o in_o his_o resurrection_n for_o look_v as_o jonah_n overcome_v all_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o and_o come_v forth_o again_o alive_a out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o do_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a within_o three_o day_n he_o overcome_v great_a enemy_n even_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o upon_o this_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n cap._n 2._o so_o do_v christ_n triumph_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o and_o psal_n 22.22_o 23_o 25._o and_o psal_n 18.48_o 49._o 4._o in_o his_o preach_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o look_v as_o jonah_n after_o his_o resurrection_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o ninevite_n and_o that_o with_o great_a success_n and_o efficacy_n for_o they_o do_v repent_v upon_o his_o preach_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o with_o a_o outward_a repentance_n and_o many_o of_o they_o doubtless_o with_o a_o true_a and_o save_a repentance_n and_o so_o be_v save_v both_o from_o that_o present_a temporal_a destruction_n and_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o jonah_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ninevite_n 2_o king_n 14.25_o but_o which_o be_v first_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v so_o christ_n when_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a send_v his_o spirit_n and_o preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o those_o ninevite_n to_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o multitude_n of_o they_o as_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o psal_n 22.22_o and_o to_o the_o deep_a condemnation_n of_o unbeliever_n matth_n 12.41_o because_o a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o conjunction_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o of_o typical_a person_n under_o the_o law_n be_v zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n of_o who_o the_o one_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n the_o other_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o both_o of_o they_o rebuilder_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o collapse_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a praefiguration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o these_o two_o for_o i_o shall_v put_v they_o both_o together_o they_o be_v contemporary_n and_o joint_a instrument_n in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o that_o generation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n of_o christ_n type_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o they_o 1._o both_o his_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n zerubbabel_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n and_o jehoshuah_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n high_a priest_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o peculiar_a glory_n in_o his_o priesthood_n relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n be_v not_o improbable_a in_o zach._n 3._o he_o be_v present_v in_o vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o resist_v by_o satan_n but_o satan_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o for_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o change_n of_o raiment_n ver_fw-la 4_o and_o have_v a_o fair_a mitre_n set_v on_o his_o head_n ver_fw-la 5._o so_o christ_n though_o oppose_v and_o resist_v by_o satan_n yet_o go_v through_o with_o his_o work_n and_o have_v bless_a acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o success_n therein_o 2._o his_o building_n the_o temple_n the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o these_o two_o do_v build_v the_o temple_n ezra_n 4._o conjunct_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n as_o you_o may_v see_v hagg._n 1.12_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o zerubbabel_n that_o as_o his_o hand_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o his_o hand_n shall_v also_o finish_v it_o zach._n 4.9_o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o both_o conjunct_o ezra_n 3.2_o so_o do_v christ_n spiritual_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o that_o very_a metaphor_n of_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3.3_o 4._o 3._o his_o bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o out_o of_o antichristian_a bondage_n under_o rome_n which_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n thus_o zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n be_v the_o conductor_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o people_n from_o literal_a babylon_n ezra_n 1.5_o 8._o and_o 2.2_o and_o 5.14_o but_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o to_o these_o thing_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o real_a type_n beside_o the_o personal_a type_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o also_o that_o be_v note_v by_o learned_a man_n as_o of_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la before_o the_o law_n some_o have_v note_v abel_n the_o proto-martyr_n as_o also_o seth_n methuselah_n and_o lamech_v noaks_n father_n and_o heber_n the_o seven_o from_o enoch_n as_o enoch_n be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n he_o be_v a_o pious_a man_n in_o his_o seed_n the_o primitive_a language_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lose_v and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o from_o he_o the_o church_n have_v their_o denomination_n hebrew_n as_o christian_n have_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o chittim_n shall_v afflict_v heber_n numb_a 24.24_o chittim_n be_v the_o roman_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o heber_n who_o italy_n or_o chittim_n afflict_v as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o chief_o at_o his_o death_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v under_o tiberius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n judah_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o father_n son_n shall_v bow_v down_o unto_o thou_o gen._n 49.8_o also_o job_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o patience_n both_o unparalleled_a and_o his_o prevail_a intercession_n for_o his_o offend_a friend_n be_v by_o some_o look_v on_o as_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la viz._n those_o under_o the_o law_n some_o have_v add_v aaron_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o will_v come_v in_o when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n also_o gideon_n and_o jephtah_n judge_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a and_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v a_o judge_n also_o and_o a_o nazarite_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n those_o great_a reform_a king_n eliakim_n isai_n 22.20_o for_o the_o like_a phrase_n which_o be_v there_o use_v ver_fw-la 22._o of_o eliakim_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n isai_n 9.5_o revel_v 3.7_o some_o have_v set_v cyrus_n also_o among_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n who_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n much_o good_a and_o no_o evil_a be_v record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o do_v a_o very_a good_a work_n and_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n it_o be_v the_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n and_o set_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n at_o liberty_n and_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n and_o indeed_o the_o eulogy_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n concern_v he_o be_v very_o high_a and_o excellent_a isai_n cap._n 45._o beginning_n and_o cap._n 46.11_o daniel_n also_o a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a eminency_n in_o his_o generation_n i_o do_v not_o omit_v these_o person_n as_o conclude_v they_o have_v no_o typical_a relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o indeed_o i_o think_v divers_a of_o they_o have_v but_o in_o some_o the_o analogy_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o dark_a and_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n and_o though_o in_o other_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o large_a to_o go_v through_o every_o person_n i_o have_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o my_o intend_a scope_n to_o instance_n only_o in_o some_o of_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o eminent_a refer_v the_o rest_n to_o your_o own_o meditation_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o observe_v and_o improve_v what_o you_o find_v write_v concern_v they_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o antitype_n in_o that_o so_o many_o excellent_a person_n do_v but_o weak_o and_o imperfect_o represent_v he_o as_o if_o all_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o world_n be_v put_v together_o it_o will_v not_o equalise_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o how_o bright_a then_o be_v the_o sun_n itself_o which_o shine_v bright_a than_o all_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o than_o all_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o

this_o typical_a ladder_n a_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o great_a privilege_n of_o adoption_n for_o they_o ascend_v and_o descend_v in_o the_o vision_n by_o this_o ladder_n to_o wicked_a man_n the_o angel_n be_v enemy_n as_o if_o the_o king_n frown_v upon_o a_o man_n all_o the_o court_n do_v so_o too_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v against_o senacherib_n army_n when_o they_o slay_v a_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o in_o one_o night_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o so_o psal_n 35.5_o 6._o let_v they_o be_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o let_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n chase_v they_o let_v their_o way_n be_v dark_a and_o slippery_a and_o let_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n persecute_v they_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v ever_o chase_v and_o persecute_v reprobate_n and_o wicked_a man_n but_o through_o christ_n they_o minister_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o good_a zach._n 1.9_o they_o appear_v behind_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 10._o these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v forth_o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o they_o give_v up_o their_o account_n t●_n he_o 4._o jacob_n see_v god_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o ver_fw-la 13._o so_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n that_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o through_o christ_n the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o god_n can_v never_o have_v speak_v word_n of_o peace_n to_o sinner_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o where_o be_v this_o ladder_n see_v at_o bethel_n which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 19_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n bethel_n so_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n ephes_n 3.10_o and_o through_o the_o church_n make_v know_v to_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o vision_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o bethel_n into_o the_o church_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n cant._n 1.8_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o go_v thy_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n there_o be_v several_a step_n of_o this_o ladder_n some_o apply_v it_o thus_o several_a degree_n of_o grace_n as_o many_o round_n of_o the_o ladder_n so_o many_o grace_n the_o low_a round_n be_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n the_o high_a be_v perfection_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o jacob_n ladder_n represent_v and_o shadow_v forth_o something_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o and_o we_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o spiritual_a ladder_n which_o jacob_n see_v 2._o a_o second_o typical_a thing_n in_o those_o typical_a day_n be_v the_o burn_a bush_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o in_o the_o ten_o first_o verse_n a_o very_a memorable_a dispensation_n therefore_o large_o repeat_v by_o stephen_n act_v 7_o 30._o to_o 35._o the_o bush_n burn_v and_o be_v not_o consume_v a_o most_o lively_a emblem_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n through_o the_o presence_n and_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o burn_a bush_n that_o be_v the_o instruction_n we_o shall_v learn_v out_o of_o it_o as_o israel_n in_o the_o iron_n furnace_n in_o egypt_n for_o it_o relate_v both_o way_n both_o to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n afterward_o so_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v not_o consume_v no_o nor_o hurt_n by_o the_o fire_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 11.3_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o witness_n prophesy_v all_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n god_n have_v his_o two_o witness_n all_o the_o while_n though_o they_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n yet_o prophesy_v they_o do_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n when_o his_o church_n and_o interest_n be_v in_o the_o low_a and_o most_o afflict_a condition_n and_o indeed_o all_o along_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o bush_n have_v be_v burn_v in_o several_a fire_n and_o yet_o not_o consume_v there_o be_v first_o the_o fire_n of_o pagan_a persecution_n during_o the_o three_o first_o century_n then_o the_o fire_n of_o arrianism_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n set_v forth_o under_o that_o prophetical_a representation_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o trumpet_n rev._n 8.7_o 8._o then_o the_o fire_n of_o antichristian_a persecution_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n and_o then_o last_o the_o persecution_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o yet_o still_o the_o burn_a bush_n be_v not_o consume_v the_o church_n of_o god_n subsist_v and_o life_n and_o outlive_v all_o opposition_n it_o can_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v consume_v they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n rev._n 14.18_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o some_o interpreter_n not_o unfit_o concern_v the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v by_o fire_n but_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o it_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v not_o overcome_v but_o do_v triumph_n and_o conquer_v through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o this_o through_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o for_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o burn_a bush_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n deut._n 33.16_o act_n 7.35_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 3.25_o and_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 2.1_o he_o have_v promise_v isai_n 43.2_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o these_o two_o typical_a thing_n be_v present_v to_o particular_a person_n namely_o the_o mystical_a ladder_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o burn_a bush_n to_o moses_n the_o other_o five_o be_v more_o public_a to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n namely_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n the_o manna_n the_o rock_n and_o water_n out_o of_o it_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n 1._o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v not_o unlike_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n pillar_n of_o smoke_n joel_n 2.30_o which_o the_o apostle_n render_v vapour_n of_o smoke_n act_v 2.19_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o create_v and_o in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n and_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o minister_n to_o his_o church_n do_v carry_v it_o and_o move_v it_o to_o and_o fro_o from_o place_n to_o place_n it_o be_v call_v a_o cloud_n because_o it_o have_v something_o of_o that_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a but_o a_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a cloud_n and_o differ_v from_o other_o ordinary_a cloud_n in_o many_o respect_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o height_n and_o bigness_n as_o be_v and_o may_v be_v see_v by_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n exod._n ult_n ult_n other_o cloud_n be_v soon_o disperse_v and_o dissipate_v but_o this_o remain_v firm_a for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n together_o till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n after_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o ascend_v and_o go_v up_o like_o a_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n as_o we_o read_v of_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n judg._n 20.40_o cant._n 3.6_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o fire_n by_o night_n it_o be_v not_o real_a natural_a fire_n therefore_o call_v the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n numb_a 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o ignis_fw-la urens_fw-la but_o only_o ignis_fw-la lucens_fw-la it_o be_v no_o burn_n but_o only_o shine_a fire_n for_o it_o sit_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v of_o board_n and_o other_o combustible_a matter_n it_o keep_v its_o form_n and_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o wind_n or_o by_o any_o other_o ordinary_a and_o common_a cause_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o it_o move_v and_o walk_v no_o fast_o than_o the_o whole_a camp_n can_v follow_v out_o of_o this_o cloud_n the_o lord_n speak_v and_o deliver_v his_o oracle_n to_o moses_n and_o there_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o the_o people_n exod._n 16.10_o and_o 33.9_o and_o 34.5_o levit._fw-la 16.2_o psal_n 99.7_o numb_a 11.25_o and_o 12.5_o deut._n 31.15_o thus_o for_o the_o history_n of_o it_o now_o

shall_v bite_v they_o and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o ungrateful_a murmur_n against_o the_o manna_n numb_a 21.5_o the_o instruction_n we_o may_v learn_v and_o see_v in_o it_o be_v this_o that_o god_n let_v we_o loose_v those_o fiery_a serpent_n satan_n and_o their_o lust_n to_o sting_v the_o conscience_n and_o torment_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n mercy_n when_o manna_n have_v be_v slight_v when_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o reject_v than_o the_o serpent_n sting_v psal_n 81.11_o 12._o because_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o therefore_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n have_v you_o never_o feel_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o type_n by_o woeful_a experience_n how_o sin_n have_v rage_v and_o get_v more_o strength_n when_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v slight_v and_o offer_v of_o grace_n despise_v so_o much_o of_o the_o disease_n the_o deadly_a sting_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n for_o their_o murmur_n now_o 2._o for_o the_o remedy_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o christ_n be_v this_o brazen_a serpent_n himself_o declare_v joh._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n and_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n yet_o not_o a_o real_a serpent_n it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o gold_n but_o only_o of_o brass_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o bright_a metal_n yet_o be_v contemptible_a in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o most_o unlikely_a to_o have_v attain_v such_o a_o end_n to_o work_v such_o a_o cure_n so_o be_v christ_n strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o bright_a and_o glorious_a rev._n 1.15_o 16._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1.3_o yet_o a_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o low_a and_o mean_a in_o his_o outward_a appearance_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24._o yea_o he_o condescend_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n most_o accurate_o express_v it_o rom._n 8.3_o he_o be_v count_v a_o sinner_n but_o he_o be_v indeed_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o as_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n yet_o have_v neither_o venom_n nor_o sting_n so_o christ_n appear_v like_o a_o sinner_n he_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o yet_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o sinful_a yet_o he_o be_v indeed_o under_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v curse_v gen._n 3._o so_o christ_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o 2._o this_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o remedy_n and_o a_o cure_n provide_v of_o god_n in_o mere_a grace_n and_o sovereign_a mercy_n for_o ungrateful_a and_o unworthy_a rebel_n when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n and_o ready_a to_o perish_v for_o their_o contempt_n of_o manna_n and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o past_a recovery_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n it_o be_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o murmur_n when_o they_o speak_v against_o he_o and_o against_o moses_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v god_n give_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n of_o free_a and_o mere_a grace_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n without_o and_o against_o our_o merit_n when_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n perish_v without_o he_o in_o their_o own_o rebellion_n and_o especial_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o most_o intense_a love_n to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o serpent_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o a_o pole_n numb_a 21._o that_o all_o israel_n may_v see_v it_o whether_o near_o or_o further_o off_o so_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o joh._n 3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n joh._n 12.32_o 33._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o this_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n gal._n 3.1_o before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o both_o to_o those_o that_o be_v near_a and_o far_o of_o ephes_n 2.17_o 4._o this_o brazen_a serpent_n must_v be_v also_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o israelite_n when_o sting_v numb_a 21.8_o so_o must_v christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n joh._n 3.15_o faith_n be_v often_o express_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o metaphor_n of_o look_v look_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v save_v isa_n 45.22_o isa_n 65.1_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o faith_n look_v with_o a_o fix_a eye_n and_o with_o a_o mourn_a eye_n a_o man_n spirit_n be_v much_o see_v and_o do_v much_o discover_v itself_o by_o his_o eye_n 5._o in_o this_o way_n it_o give_v heal_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v sting_v do_v look_v upon_o it_o who_o nothing_o else_o can_v heal_v moses_n and_o his_o law_n can_v not_o do_v it_o numb_a 21.8_o so_o christ_n mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n psal_n 103_o who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o act._n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o heal_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o as_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o behold_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o it_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o so_o christ_n must_v be_v believe_v on_o or_o else_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v heal_v ignorant_n soul_n that_o see_v not_o christ_n or_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o as_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n have_v say_v what_o virtue_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o health_n and_o so_o will_v not_o look_v up_o to_o it_o such_o they_o deserve_o perish_v so_o do_v unbeliever_n and_o despiser_n under_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o dim-eyed_a blear-eyed_a dim-sighted_a etc._n etc._n yet_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o be_v heal_v so_o though_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o be_v sincere_a it_o save_v though_o in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n some_o say_v it_o take_v up_o twelve_o mile_n yet_o look_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v save_v isa_n 45.22_o 6._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n retain_v this_o virtue_n only_a while_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o sacred_a stamp_n of_o institution_n be_v take_v off_o we_o read_v no_o more_o of_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o it_o and_o hezekiah_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n 2._o king_n 18.4_o now_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n can_v be_v fit_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n himself_o but_o to_o his_o ordinance_n thus_o that_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o action_n which_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a when_o god_n appoint_v they_o be_v useless_a yea_o abominable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o stamp_n of_o institution_n upon_o they_o thus_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v it_o because_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v say_v relate_v to_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n shine_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o ancient_a type_n and_o shadow_n the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v minister_a garment_n for_o his_o priest_n and_o minister_n but_o for_o minister_n to_o use_v sacred_a vestment_n now_o be_v unlawful_a and_o abominable_a the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v a_o kind_n of_o legal_a hierarchy_n and_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n they_o be_v to_o act_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n numb_a 4.19_o but_o for_o one_o gospel_n minister_n to_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o another_o gospel_n minister_n within_o his_o own_o charge_n or_o congregation_n this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o just_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o pentecost_n but_o for_o we_o to_o keep_v these_o feast_n now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christmas_n easter_n or_o whitsuntide_n or_o the_o like_a as_o the_o pope_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o far_o

place_n of_o execration_n by_o make_v it_o the_o stage_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o the_o field_n of_o his_o vengeance_n in_o hideous_a plague_n and_o judgement_n for_o here_o he_o destroy_v senacherib_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o blaspheme_a army_n that_o damn_v roar_a crew_n here_o a_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v miraculous_o and_o their_o carcase_n as_o it_o seem_v burn_v with_o fire_n to_o prevent_v annoyance_n and_o infection_n and_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o air._n isa_n 30.31_o 33._o for_o tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o in_o another_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n fury_n when_o he_o do_v let_v loose_v the_o chaldean_n upon_o they_o the_o jew_n be_v slay_v in_o so_o great_a number_n till_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v to_o bury_v they_o see_v jer._n 7.31_o 32_o 33._o from_o all_o which_o this_o place_n come_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n as_o be_v a_o place_n every_o way_n execrable_a and_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o passage_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o so_o many_o remarkable_a execution_n of_o his_o dreadful_a and_o direful_a displeasure_n in_o that_o place_n we_o do_v not_o find_v gehinnom_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o learned_a have_v observe_v but_o hell_n get_v that_o name_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o forementioned_a ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o name_n be_v not_o till_o about_o that_o time_n in_o be_v 41._o mede_n disc_n 7._o pag._n 41._o and_z according_o the_o name_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n and_o be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o name_n then_o vulgar_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n you_o see_v then_o what_o type_n of_o hell_n they_o have_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o the_o deluge_n sodom_n egypt_n and_o tophet_n you_o have_v hear_v also_o that_o they_o have_v five_o type_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n sodom_n egypt_n jericho_n edom_n and_o babylon_n these_o be_v typical_a presignification_n of_o gospel_n enemy_n and_o gospel_n vengeance_n and_o now_o i_o have_v go_v through_o these_o occasional_a type_n whether_o thing_n or_o action_n whether_o typical_a mercy_n or_o typical_a vengeance_n that_o which_o next_o remain_v be_v those_o perpetual_a stand_a type_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v everlasting_a statute_n for_o beside_o these_o occasional_a type_n which_o be_v exhibit_v in_o a_o transient_a way_n and_o do_v exist_v but_o for_o a_o time_n they_o have_v also_o other_o type_n that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o endure_a nature_n and_o do_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n namely_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o the_o lord_n assist_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o perpetual_a type_n 1668._o june_n 4_o and_z 7_o 1668._o heb._n 10.1_o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n some_o entrance_n and_o progress_n have_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o type_n you_o have_v hear_v beloved_n what_o a_o type_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o have_v be_v open_v from_o rom._n 5.14_o we_o have_v distribute_v they_o into_o two_o sort_n personal_n and_o real_a which_o distribution_n will_v carry_v we_o through_o this_o whole_a subject_n the_o personal_a type_n we_o have_v go_v through_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v instance_v both_o in_o several_a individual_a person_n both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o typical_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n which_o be_v destine_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o represent_v and_o shadow_v forth_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o real_a type_n we_o have_v also_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o and_o we_o distribute_v they_o into_o two_o sort_n occasional_a and_o perpetual_a occasional_a type_n be_v such_o as_o god_n give_v they_o upon_o special_a occasion_n the_o most_o of_o they_o before_o the_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a one_o be_v settle_v such_o as_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n manna_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n their_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o other_o such_o like_a occasional_a and_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v from_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o in_o type_n by_o the_o perpetual_a type_n we_o intend_v such_o as_o god_n by_o institution_n settle_v and_o state_v in_o that_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o age_n of_o that_o whole_a old_a testament_n dispensation_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n substance_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o of_o these_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o lord_n shall_v enable_v we_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n it_o call_v they_o perpetual_a statute_n or_o everlasting_a statute_n the_o phrase_n be_v first_o use_v as_o i_o remember_v in_o reference_n to_o circumcision_n which_o be_v call_v berith_n yolam_n a_o perpetual_a covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o 8._o afterward_o we_o have_v it_o again_o concern_v the_o passover_n exod._n 12.14_o 17._o which_o be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statutum_n saeculi_fw-la a_o everlasting_a statute_n see_v likewise_o exod._n 27.21_o and_o 28.43_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o and_o 29.9_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n so_o levit._n 3.17_o and_o 24.9_o a_o everlasting_a statute_n levit._n 16_o 34._o and_o indeed_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v occur_v between_o twenty_o and_o thirty_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a statute_n or_o a_o everlasting_a statute_n or_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o throughout_o your_o generation_n that_o be_v a_o stand_a type_n and_o not_o mere_o transient_a and_o occasional_a only_o there_o have_v be_v some_o mistake_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o this_o phrase_n which_o must_v be_v clear_v before_o we_o leave_v it_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n have_v seem_v to_o interpret_v and_o understand_v it_o concern_v a_o absolute_a eternity_n which_o have_v be_v one_o occasion_n or_o pretence_n allege_v by_o they_o for_o their_o stumble_n at_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o have_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n but_o beside_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o their_o pretence_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v but_o note_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o word_n for_o ever_o be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o limit_a duration_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v use_v for_o duration_n till_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n exod._n 21.6_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o servant_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v only_o till_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n in_o case_n he_o live_v so_o long_o for_o than_o he_o be_v to_o go_v free_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n levit._n 25.13_o 28_o 40_o 41._o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o continuance_n during_o life_n as_o 1_o sam._n 1.22_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o abide_v for_o ever_o explain_v vers_fw-la 28._o therefore_o also_o i_o have_v lend_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o duration_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n for_o all_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o see_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v it_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o gen._n 13.15_o the_o land_n give_v to_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o which_o can_v be_v interpret_v concern_v a_o unlimited_a eternity_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o god_n have_v break_v his_o promise_n for_o they_o have_v be_v eject_v and_o cast_v forth_o of_o that_o land_n these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n 1_o king_n 8.13_o i_o have_v sure_o build_v thou_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o settle_a place_n for_o thou_o to_o abide_v in_o for_o ever_o psal_n 132.14_o this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v nor_o manifest_v his_o presence_n there_o now_o but_o god_n have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o invincible_a perverseness_n and_o darkness_n and_o prejudice_n in_o this_o particular_a 2._o there_o be_v manifest_a intimation_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o these_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v always_o but_o to_o cease_v and_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n jer._n 3._o they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 31._o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o

analogy_n do_v appear_v for_o the_o meat-offering_a do_v consist_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v and_o as_o the_o meat_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n by_o believer_n who_o be_v gospel-priest_n but_o yet_o as_o in_o all_o similitude_n and_o type_n beside_o the_o analogy_n there_o be_v also_o sundry_a disproportion_n and_o disparity_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o thing_n typify_v so_o here_o for_o the_o meat-offering_a be_v both_o a_o feast_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n part_n of_o it_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v only_o a_o feast_n and_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v whole_o eat_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o meat-offering_a do_v refer_v to_o what_o be_v future_a the_o lord_n supper_n to_o what_o be_v past_a that_o be_v a_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o meat-offering_a the_o wine_n be_v only_o pour_v forth_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communicant_n be_v to_o drink_v it_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o mat._n 26.27_o in_o a_o word_n that_o be_v a_o type_n this_o a_o sacrament_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o four_o duty_n which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a may_v refer_v to_o and_o that_o be_v alm_n bounty_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a this_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o gospel_n meat-offering_a the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o under_o such_o a_o notion_n heb._n 13.16_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o philip._n 4.17_o 18._o 4._o the_o meat-offering_a shadow_v forth_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n and_o service_n with_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a philip._n 4.17_o 18._o the_o apostle_n call_v what_o the_o philippian_n send_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o supply_n a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well_o please_v unto_o god_n see_v mal._n 1.10_o god_n reject_v the_o jew_n but_o accept_v the_o gentile_n in_o their_o stead_n together_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o service_n vers_fw-la 11._o upon_o this_o account_n frankincense_n be_v a_o ingredient_n in_o the_o meat-offering_a to_o make_v a_o sweet_a smell_n hos_fw-la 9.4_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v wine_n offering_n to_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v sometime_o give_v signal_n evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o good_a acceptance_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o his_o people_n therein_o see_v 2_o king_n 3.9_o 10_o 20._o so_o that_o look_v as_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n teach_v and_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o burnt-offering_a so_o our_o sanctification_n and_o acceptation_n with_o he_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n teach_v and_o shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o meat-offering_a which_o have_v occasion_v some_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o this_o scope_n only_o though_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n as_o have_v be_v show_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o general_a mystery_n adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o meat-offering_a namely_o jesus_n christ_n his_o atone_n and_o reconcile_n we_o to_o god_n as_o also_o believer_n their_o person_n their_o service_n the_o acceptance_n of_o both_o before_o god_n 4._o the_o four_o enquiry_n touch_v the_o meat-offering_a be_v concern_v the_o addition_n forbid_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o which_o be_v two_o leaven_n and_o honey_n vers_fw-la 11._o the_o reason_n and_o intent_n of_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v and_o inquire_v into_o and_o first_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o prohibition_n it_o be_v concern_v fire-offering_n at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n leaven_n and_o honey_n may_v not_o come_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o yet_o leaven_n be_v permit_v and_o allow_v in_o thank_n offering_n leu._n 7.13_o and_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o first_o fruit_n cap_n 23.17_o so_o here_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n verse_n 12._o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n they_o may_v offer_v it_o leaven_v but_o not_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o altar_n honey_n also_o be_v number_v among_o the_o first-fruit_n 2_o chron._n 31.5_o though_o some_o understand_v that_o of_o date_n which_o be_v as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n this_o 12._o vers_fw-la some_o explain_v it_o thus_o you_o shall_v offer_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o wave-offering_a but_o not_o for_o a_o oblation_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v strict_o forbid_v both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o scripture_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o passover_n and_o that_o very_o severe_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o extermination_n or_o cut_v off_o exod._n 12.19_o and_o in_o amos_n 4.5_o they_o be_v sarcastical_o reprove_v for_o it_o for_o that_o interpretation_n agree_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n now_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n and_o first_o for_o leaven_n leaven_n you_o know_v have_v a_o sour_a taste_n it_o have_v its_o name_n one_o of_o its_o name_n in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o sourness_n of_o the_o taste_n vinegar_n be_v a_o conjugate_v from_o the_o same_o root_n numb_a 6.3_o chometz_n jajin_n and_o it_o have_v a_o sour_v and_o a_o swell_a quality_n and_o property_n and_o a_o infect_v spread_a quality_n when_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o batch_n of_o doughty_n it_o cease_v not_o till_o it_o have_v make_v all_o the_o rest_n like_o unto_o itself_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o it_o mat._n 13.33_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 15._o aul._n gellius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 15._o the_o heathen_a do_v retain_v by_o blind_a tradition_n some_o footstep_n of_o this_o ceremony_n for_o the_o flamen_n dialis_fw-la or_o roman_a priest_n may_v not_o by_o their_o canon_n touch_v any_o leaven_a meal_n 12.15_o plut._n quest_n rom._n apud_fw-la aynsw_n in_o exod._n 12.15_o plutarch_n scan_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o thus_o because_o leaven_v itself_o proceed_v from_o corruption_n and_o corrupt_v also_o the_o meal_n with_o which_o it_o be_v mix_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n that_o metaphor_n of_o fermentation_n so_o much_o use_v by_o some_o late_a philosopher_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v always_o so_o congruous_a and_o so_o full_a of_o light_a to_o clear_v up_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o suppose_v who_o make_v such_o continual_a use_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n or_o way_n of_o corruption_n but_o for_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o it_o leaven_n argue_v corruption_n and_o therefore_o unleavened_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v uncorrupted_a i_o find_v leaven_n apply_v in_o scripture_n to_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o particular_o to_o these_o four_o 1._o to_o false_a doctrine_n mat._n 16.6_o 11_o 12._o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 2._o to_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a practice_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o ●ein_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n discontent_n psal_n 73.21_o thus_o my_o heart_n be_v grieve_v or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n metaphor_n thus_o be_v my_o heart_n leaven_v or_o sour_v ki_n jithchametze_n leba●i_fw-la or_o rather_o leaven_v and_o sour_v itself_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n psal_n 71.4_o deliver_v i_o o_o my_o god_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o cruel_a man_n the_o leaven_a person_n chometz_n so_o likewise_o pride_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o leaven_v because_o it_o puff_v and_o swell_v the_o heart_n 3._o to_o hypocrisy_n and_o secret_a sin_n luk._n 12.1_o 2._o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n 4._o to_o promiscuous_a communion_n and_o carnal_a mixture_n in_o church_n society_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n some_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v their_o sin_n will_v do_v i_o no_o hurt_n but_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o i_o tell_v thou_o their_o sin_n may_v infect_v and_o damn_v thou_o one_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n must_v not_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o many_o be_v defile_v heb._n 12.15_o 16._o this_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o if_o i_o be_v to_o choose_v what_o

way_n of_o retribution_n for_o mercy_n receive_v leu._n 7.11_o 12._o of_o which_o psal_n 107.22_o and_o let_v they_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o declare_v his_o work_n with_o rejoice_v heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o acknowledge_v christ_n in_o all_o our_o mercy_n 2._o another_o end_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v for_o the_o impetration_n or_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n want_v either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o a_o freewil-offering_a leu._n 7.16_o judg._n 20.26_o the_o tribe_n in_o their_o fast_a for_o obtain_v victory_n against_o the_o benjamite_n offer_a peace-offering_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o freewil-offering_a psal_n 56.12_o thy_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o o_o god_n i_o will_v render_v praise_n unto_o thou_o or_o i_o will_v pay_v confession_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v he_o will_v in_o a_o way_n of_o praise_n offer_v the_o peace-offering_n that_o he_o have_v vow_v so_o jonah_n 2.9_o but_o i_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n i_o will_v pay_v that_o i_o have_v vow_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 28.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o ten_o of_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o jacob_n vow_v to_o give_v to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o a_o peace-offering_a the_o difference_n between_o a_o vow_n and_o a_o freewil-offering_a be_v only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o freewil-offering_a they_o do_v present_v the_o thing_n itself_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o a_o vow_n they_o do_v first_o promise_v it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o perform_v it_o at_o that_o time_n as_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o then_o when_o the_o deliverance_n be_v bestow_v and_o the_o prayer_n hear_v and_o grant_v they_o pay_v their_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n hence_o some_o have_v thus_o refer_v and_o compare_v these_o three_o sort_n of_o offering_n hitherto_o describe_v and_o direct_v in_o this_o book_n that_o as_o the_o burnt-offering_a cap._n 1._o principal_o figure_v our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o meat-offering_a cap._n 2._o have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o our_o sanctification_n in_o he_o before_o god_n so_o this_o peace-offering_a signify_v both_o christ_n oblation_n of_o himself_o whereby_o he_o become_v our_o peace_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o likewise_o our_o oblation_n of_o praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o trouble_n temptation_n and_o spiritual_a conflict_n which_o we_o fight_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o heb._n 4.16_o therefore_o some_o have_v note_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_a be_v often_o add_v under_o the_o law_n to_o other_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o beside_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o atonement_n in_o a_o way_n of_o actual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o procure_v peace_n for_o we_o but_o communicate_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o here_o be_v a_o actual_a participation_n and_o a_o exercise_n of_o mutual_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offerer_n feast_v together_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o time_n and_o season_n when_o they_o offer_v and_o be_v to_o offer_v peace_n offering_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v either_o occasional_a or_o more_o state_v the_o occasional_a time_n be_v either_o 1._o in_o thanksgiving_n or_o 2._o as_o vow_n or_o 3._o as_o freewil-offering_n which_o be_v former_o speak_v to_o the_o more_o state_v time_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n one_o of_o the_o ram_n be_v call_v a_o peace_n offer_v exod._n 29.28_o and_o at_o the_o first_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o family_n leu._n 9.4_o also_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o peace_n offering_n to_o sacrifice_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o a_o nazaretical_a vow_n numb_a 6.14_o one_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n for_o a_o peace_n offer_v 3._o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n each_o of_o the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n bring_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n offering_n two_o ox_n five_o ram_n five_o he_o goat_n of_o the_o first_o year_n numb_a 7.17_o so_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.62_o 63._o solomon_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o sheep_n 4._o in_o the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n leu._n 23.19_o as_o for_o the_o offering_n at_o the_o purification_n of_o a_o leper_n the_o two_o bird_n leu._n 14._o it_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n that_o it_o can_v well_o be_v annumerate_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n of_o purification_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o so_o likewise_o the_o passover_n lamb._n exod._n 12._o though_o eucharistical_a yet_o can_v well_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o peace_n offering_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o six_o ordinary_a kind_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n have_v other_o rite_n than_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o peace_n offer_v 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o peace_n offer_v it_o be_v either_o of_o the_o herd_n or_o of_o the_o flock_n either_o of_o the_o big_a or_o of_o the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o cattle_n either_o lamb_n or_o goat_n there_o be_v no_o peace-offering_a of_o fowl_n as_o there_o be_v of_o turtle_n dove_n and_o young_a pigeon_n in_o the_o burnt-offering_a the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v think_v to_o be_v because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v among_o so_o many_o to_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offerer_n but_o in_o bird_n be_v so_o small_a this_o division_n can_v not_o so_o convenient_o be_v make_v moreover_o it_o must_v be_v without_o blemish_n and_o this_o be_v require_v before_o in_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o indeed_o in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o final_o the_o peace_n offer_v it_o may_v be_v either_o male_a or_o female_a which_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a that_o be_v to_o be_v male_n only_o cap_n 1.3_o this_o interpreter_n do_v apply_v spiritual_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a gal._n 3.28_o he_o that_o accept_v a_o female_a in_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o exclude_v woman_n from_o his_o service_n they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o count_v themselves_o free_v from_o his_o law_n it_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o martyr_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v as_o much_o for_o the_o redeem_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v for_o man_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v as_o much_o courage_n as_o they_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 4._o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o common_a unto_o this_o with_o other_o offering_n 2._o peculiar_a to_o the_o peace-offering_n as_o to_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v five_o sacred_a ceremony_n require_v here_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o burnt-offering_a cap._n 1._o and_o according_o be_v there_o explain_v as_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 2._o the_o owner_n must_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v kill_v 4._o the_o blood_n shed_v and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o 5._o burn_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n all_o which_o have_v be_v explain_v before_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o burnt-offering_a we_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n viz._n 2._o such_o rite_n as_o be_v here_o first_o mention_v as_o have_v some_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n now_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o the_o division_n of_o it_o into_o three_o part_n namely_o between_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o limitation_n of_o time_n for_o eat_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n part_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n or_o the_o next_o 3._o the_o addition_n of_o leaven_n 4._o the_o prohibition_n of_o fat_a and_o blood_n these_o be_v the_o sacred_a rite_n

do_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o fifty_o day_n after_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v two_o wave-loave_n vers_fw-la 17_o 20._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o offering_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v wave_a and_o heave_a from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n of_o wave-offering_a and_o heave-offering_a wave_a that_o be_v move_v it_o to_o and_o fro_o round_o about_o towards_o the_o east_n west_n south_n and_o north._n tenuphah_n agitatio_fw-la from_o the_o verb_n nuph_n which_o in_o hiphil_n be_v agitavit_fw-la ventilavit_fw-la heave_a that_o be_v lift_v it_o up_o towards_o heaven_n terumah_o from_o rum_o elevari_fw-la extolli_fw-la these_o be_v gesture_n some_o may_v think_v somewhat_o strange_a and_o hardly_o grave_a enough_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o you_o will_v find_v that_o clear_o express_v in_o numb_a 8.11_o and_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o as_o your_o margin_n tell_v you_o thus_o and_o aaron_n shall_v wave_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o wave-offering_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o than_o be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o gesture_n to_o present_v and_o dedicate_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o gesture_n who_o or_o what_o be_v vain_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v control_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n these_o word_n be_v use_v general_o concern_v all_o thing_n give_v or_o dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o exod._n 35.22_o and_o every_o one_o that_o offer_v offer_v a_o offer_n of_o gold_n unto_o the_o lord_n heniph_n tenuphath_n agitavit_fw-la agitationem_fw-la he_o wave_v a_o wave-offering_a of_o gold_n unto_o the_o lord_n even_o land_n itself_o ezek._n 48.8_o 9_o 10_o 20._o person_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wave_v as_o a_o wave-offering_a when_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n numb_a 8.11_o for_o wave_n the_o greek_a translate_v separate_v which_o word_n paul_n use_v speak_v of_o his_o designation_n to_o the_o ministry_n rom._n 1.1_o some_o have_v observe_v something_o more_o in_o these_o gesture_n especial_o that_o of_o wave_a to_o and_o fro_o round_o about_o the_o original_a word_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o sift_v in_o a_o sieve_n isai_n 30.28_o that_o signify_v trial_n and_o affliction_n luk._n 22.31_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n apply_v this_o word_n unto_o trouble_n isai_n 10.32_o and_o 13.2_o and_o 30.28_o the_o sense_n than_o will_v amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o minister_n be_v spiritual_a priest_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n through_o suffering_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o so_o the_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 10._o as_o the_o wave-offering_a be_v toss_v and_o wave_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o thereby_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v some_o controversy_n upon_o these_o 384._o mede_n disc_n 49._o pag._n 384._o start_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o of_o much_o light_n in_o other_o thing_n however_o he_o miss_v it_o in_o this_o there_o be_v aliquid_fw-la humanum_fw-la in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la no_o man_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n and_o mistake_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o cease_v or_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a but_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a concern_v they_o both_o both_o the_o heave-offering_n and_o the_o wave-offering_n they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o they_o be_v abolish_v object_n they_o be_v not_o type_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr if_o they_o be_v type_n or_o legal_a adumbration_n of_o christian_a duty_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n this_o suffice_v and_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o ceremonial_a and_o consequent_o abolish_v for_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o prove_v and_o must_v be_v now_o again_o repeat_v do_v not_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n object_n they_o may_v be_v eat_v by_o other_o beside_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o other_o place_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n only_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v typical_a unless_o all_o the_o people_n and_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n be_v typical_a ans_fw-fr so_o may_v the_o peace-offering_n in_o this_o chapter_n leu._n 7.15_o 16._o the_o offerer_n have_v a_o share_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o not_o moral_a moreover_o not_o only_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o priest_n there_o but_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o typical_a land_n and_o a_o typical_a people_n and_o as_o have_v be_v former_o and_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n have_v a_o typical_a holiness_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a they_o be_v a_o typical_a dedication_n of_o the_o whole_a object_n the_o scripture_n express_o reject_v other_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o do_v not_o mention_v these_o ans_fw-fr yet_o these_o be_v include_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o the_o chief_a be_v reject_v much_o more_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a object_n but_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v part_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n therefore_o these_o be_v moral_a ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n to_o give_v part_n of_o our_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o the_o heave-offering_n and_o wave_v offering_n be_v cease_v that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v but_o the_o substance_n or_o thing_n signify_v remain_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o these_o offering_n do_v not_o consist_v as_o some_o have_v think_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o there_o be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o other_o offering_n also_o as_o well_o as_o these_o yea_o in_o all_o their_o offering_n be_v they_o not_o command_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o confession_n cap._n 1.4_o but_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o this_o and_o other_o offering_n do_v consist_v chief_o in_o the_o ceremony_n ordain_v to_o be_v use_v about_o they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o distinguish_v one_o offer_v from_o another_o as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v therefore_o if_o wave_a and_o heave_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o sacred_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o the_o present_n and_o dedicate_a of_o our_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o wave_n and_o the_o heave_v offer_v be_v cease_v but_o the_o gesture_n of_o wave_v and_o heave_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o sacred_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o wave_n and_o heave_v offer_v be_v cease_v use_v 1_o remember_v those_o great_a gospel_n mystery_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v chief_o these_o two_o atonement_n and_o thanksgiving_n 1._o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n teach_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o sacrifice_n plain_o teach_v they_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v beyond_o these_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a sacrifice_n then_o any_o of_o these_o which_o may_v serve_v once_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n express_o spell_n out_o this_o lesson_n to_o we_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o iteration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.1_o 2._o 2._o this_o great_a variety_n of_o sacrifice_n teach_v they_o also_o the_o various_a and_o manifold_a benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n though_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o die_v once_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o he_o be_v many_o no_o one_o thing_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o represent_v the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2._o the_o second_o great_a thing_n hold_v forth_o by_o their_o legal_a offering_n be_v praise_n and_o thankfulness_n this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a offering_n as_o atonement_n be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o heave

be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v whosoever_o touch_v the_o carcase_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v unclean_a verse_n 24._o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o the_o lord_n use_v those_o vehement_a expression_n about_o it_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v yourselves_o abominable_a with_o any_o of_o those_o unclean_a thing_n and_o creep_a thing_n etc._n etc._n 43._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v therefore_o sanctify_v yourselves_o it_o do_v make_v the_o person_n abominable_a who_o do_v defile_v himself_o with_o those_o thing_n we_o read_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n of_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o uncleanness_n of_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o uncleanness_n of_o beast_n for_o food_n that_o distinction_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a refer_v to_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n therefore_o in_o noah_n time_n there_o be_v so_o many_o clean_a and_o so_o many_o unclean_a beast_n with_o he_o in_o the_o ark._n 2._o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o meat_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n there_o have_v be_v a_o more_o general_a liberty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n and_o ever_o since_o to_o eat_v of_o any_o wholesome_a live_a creature_n god_n now_o lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o it_o by_o moses_n quest_n but_o why_o such_o a_o difference_n be_v not_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n good_a answ_n they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o any_o natural_a uncleanness_n but_o a_o institute_v uncleanness_n that_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o absolute_a supreme_a authority_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o eat_v it_o be_v by_o his_o allowance_n and_o they_o must_v forbear_v so_o far_o as_o he_o restrain_v they_o and_o this_o further_a account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v make_v up_o and_o strengthen_v that_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o set_v up_o in_o those_o time_n the_o gentile_n be_v unconvince_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v strict_o train_v up_o to_o it_o quest_n what_o creature_n be_v they_o that_o be_v clean_o and_o what_o be_v unclean_a answ_n they_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o levit._n 11._o and_o there_o be_v three_o rule_n observable_a about_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v clean_n and_o which_o be_v unclean_a which_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o touch_v and_o which_o may_v not_o and_o they_o be_v know_v thus_o 1._o by_o the_o part_n the_o hoof._n 2._o by_o chew_v the_o cud._n 3._o by_o the_o property_n and_o disposition_n of_o they_o 1._o such_o as_o part_v the_o hoof_n be_v clean._n levit._n 11.3_o whatsoever_o part_v the_o hoof_n and_o be_v cleave_v foot_v among_o the_o beast_n that_o shall_v you_o eat_v and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o be_v unclean_a this_o plain_o note_v a_o right_a distinguishment_n of_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v of_o his_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n distinguish_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v phil._n 1.9_o 10._o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a the_o margin_n render_v it_o thus_o that_o you_o may_v discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v for_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n which_o a_o christian_a shall_v distinguish_v as_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o entrench_v of_o the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o this_o be_v one_o property_n the_o part_n of_o the_o hoof._n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o chew_v of_o the_o cud_n which_o intimate_v meditation_n ruminate_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n digest_v spiritual_a food_n for_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o food_n amos_n 8.12_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o it_o must_v be_v chew_v and_o ruminate_v upon_o by_o deep_a and_o serious_a meditation_n psal_n 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o meditate_v in_o god_n law_n day_n and_o night_n luk._n 2.19_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o mary_n that_o she_o ponder_v on_o those_o thing_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o her_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o sinner_n and_o unclean_a creature_n that_o they_o can_v ponder_v the_o path_n of_o life_n prov._n 5.6_o her_o foot_n go_v down_o to_o death_n her_o step_n take_v hold_v on_o hell_n lest_o thou_o shall_v ponder_v the_o path_n of_o life_n the_o want_n of_o a_o meditate_v consider_v frame_n of_o heart_n undo_v poor_a sinner_n they_o can_v consider_v what_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o serious_a in_o meditate_v and_o ruminate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o three_o difference_n and_o character_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o property_n of_o each_o some_o have_v good_a property_n and_o some_o bad_a as_o the_o swine_n which_o wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v unto_o for_o that_o fowl_n and_o dirty_a disposition_n and_o property_n of_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2.22_o the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n so_o that_o as_o the_o dog_n lick_v up_o his_o vomit_n again_o so_o many_o a_o poor_a sinner_n that_o have_v be_v wash_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o vomit_v up_o his_o filthiness_n he_o lick_v it_o up_o again_o and_o return_n to_o the_o same_o sin_n he_o have_v vomit_v up_o by_o confession_n like_o the_o dog_n and_o swine_n this_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v intimate_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o forbear_v communion_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o person_n clean_a and_o unclean_a man_n which_o be_v intimate_v by_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n it_o be_v common_a in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o man_n under_o such_o resemblance_n and_o especial_o wicked_a man_n to_o compare_v they_o to_o unclean_a beast_n we_o see_v it_o in_o peter_n vision_n act_n 10._o he_o see_v all_o manner_n of_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 15._o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v call_v not_o thou_o common_a nor_o unclean_a and_o so_o hereupon_o when_o peter_n be_v meditate_v on_o this_o vision_n the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v down_o with_o these_o man_n doubt_v nothing_o for_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o and_o he_o have_v encouragement_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o that_o vision_n this_o sheet_n let_v down_o with_o unclean_a beast_n signify_v the_o gentile_a people_n there_o be_v a_o great_a distinction_n in_o the_o godly_a themselves_o and_o much_o more_o in_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a men._n daniel_n represent_v the_o four_o monarchy_n by_o four_o beast_n the_o lion_n of_o babylon_n the_o bear_n of_o persia_n the_o leopard_n of_o greece_n and_o the_o roman_a monster_n this_o speak_v thus_o much_o that_o some_o person_n be_v clean_a and_o some_o be_v unclean_a godly_a and_o ungodly_a clean_a and_o unclean_a 2._o it_o bespeak_v a_o restraint_n of_o communion_n with_o wicked_a man_n eat_v be_v a_o action_n of_o communion_n and_o not_o eat_v imply_v a_o restraint_n of_o communion_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v the_o meaning_n be_v go_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o gentile_n our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v inward_a communion_n with_o he_o thereby_o so_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o such_o and_o such_o beast_n be_v to_o have_v communion_n or_o not_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o such_o or_o such_o person_n some_o man_n must_v be_v abstain_v from_o as_o unclean_a that_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o god_n often_o reprove_v ezek._n 44.7_o he_o reprove_v they_o that_o they_o have_v let_v in_o stranger_n into_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o vers_fw-la 23._o they_o shall_v teach_v my_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a man_n of_o

his_o house_n we_o see_v of_o what_o a_o infectious_a nature_n it_o be_v therefore_o keep_v off_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o very_a garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n obs_n 6._o note_v from_o the_o whole_a what_o a_o intricate_a and_o cumbersome_a dispensation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v then_o under_o in_o those_o legal_a time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n here_o be_v beside_o the_o bodily_a disease_n a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o burdensome_a and_o difficult_a to_o judge_v of_o and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o may_v light_v upon_o a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v possible_o be_v a_o leper_n as_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a by_o some_o expression_n but_o that_o may_v be_v h●mans_n case_n psal_n 88_o he_o say_v he_o be_v shut_v up_o a_o abomination_n to_o they_o and_o that_o lover_n and_o friend_n be_v go_v they_o have_v this_o burden_n of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n beside_o all_o their_o other_o burden_n that_o as_o peter_n speak_v act._n 15._o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o this_o we_o have_v no_o further_a care_n or_o burden_n lie_v on_o we_o but_o to_o look_v to_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v vanish_v away_o use_v it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o as_o the_o best_a expression_n of_o it_o to_o love_v and_o prize_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v but_o two_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o spiritual_a viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o some_o few_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o order_n and_o way_n of_o enjoy_v these_o as_o a_o church-estate_n and_o ministry_n to_o dispense_v they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o naaman_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v require_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o when_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a so_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v that_o old_a yoke_n upon_o our_o neck_n and_o conscience_n which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o remove_v shall_v we_o not_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o we_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o require_v only_o so_o few_o such_o plain_a easy_a simple_a spiritual_a thing_n we_o shall_v love_v and_o prize_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o gospel_n dispensation_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o legal_a purification_n 1668._o september_n 20._o 1668._o hebr._n 9.13_o 14._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n and_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n figure_v thereby_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a purification_n and_o the_o spiritual_a cleanse_v signify_v thereby_o together_o with_o the_o mean_n thereof_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o general_a expression_n include_v all_o but_o the_o apostle_n specify_v one_o particular_a viz._n the_o ash_n of_o a_o heyser_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o number_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o as_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ceremony_n or_o action_n about_o it_o for_o purification_n 1._o the_o matter_n and_o under_o this_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n observable_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o heyser_n 2._o a_o red_a heyser_n 3._o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n 4._o on_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o heyser_n so_o in_o the_o text_n so_o in_o numb_a 19_o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o aaron_n say_v this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v thou_o a_o red_a heiser_n without_o spot_n wherein_o be_v no_o blemish_n and_o upon_o which_o never_a yoke_n come_v here_o be_v god_n authority_n so_o appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o heifer_n though_o ordinary_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v male_n yet_o here_o the_o law_n you_o see_v be_v express_o otherwise_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o bullock_n but_o a_o heifer_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n god_n by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n do_v and_o may_v appoint_v what_o he_o please_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n 2._o it_o be_v particular_o require_v that_o it_o be_v a_o red_a heifer_n a_o colour_n often_o and_o fit_o apply_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n my_o beloved_n be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a cant._n 5.10_o so_o isai_n 63.1_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o red_a garment_n from_o bozrah_n red_a with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o rev._n 19.13_o his_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n the_o redness_n of_o the_o heifer_n do_v also_o point_n at_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v from_o adam_n who_o be_v make_v out_o of_o red_a earth_n gen._n 2.7_o from_o which_o also_o he_o take_v his_o name_n adam_n thus_o christ_n be_v red_a and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o beauty_n and_o last_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o true_o man_n 3._o it_o be_v further_a require_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o must_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n numb_a 19.2_o this_o be_v require_v in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o leu._n 1.3_o 10._o without_o blemish_n and_o it_o speak_v forth_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n have_v god_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o so_o he_o be_v both_o white_a and_o ruddy_a ruddy_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o bloody_a suffering_n but_o white_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o pure_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o heifer_n on_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n numb_a 19.2_o so_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v never_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o command_n nor_o do_v he_o suffer_v by_o compulsion_n but_o free_o and_o willing_o when_o he_o die_v for_o we_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o yoke_n lament_n 1.14_o the_o yoke_n of_o my_o transgression_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v wreathe_v and_o come_v up_o upon_o my_o neck_n and_o so_o joh._n 8.33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o he_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o commit_v and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v free_a and_o never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o spiritual_a servitude_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o be_v christ_n free_a from_o and_o yet_o further_o as_o there_o be_v not_o this_o yoke_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o yoke_n of_o constraint_n or_o compulsion_n in_o his_o suffering_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o undergo_v for_o we_o all_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v spontaneous_a and_o voluntary_a joh._n 10.17_o 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o so_o here_o be_v a_o heifer_n a_o red_a heifer_n a_o heifer_n without_o spot_n and_o one_o upon_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n 2._o consider_v the_o action_n and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o heifer_n which_o be_v also_o very_o significant_a and_o full_a of_o spiritual_a mystery_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o bring_n of_o she_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v four_o especial_o remarkable_a 1._o that_o she_o must_v be_v slay_v without_o the_o camp_n 2._o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v seven_o time_n towards_o the_o tabernacle_n 3._o the_o body_n burn_v with_o cedar_n scarlet_n and_o hyslop_n call_v into_o to_o the_o fire_n 4._o the_o ash_n

my_o eyelid_n until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n the_o gospel_n of_o solomon_n temple_n 1668._o octob._n 25._o 1668._o 2_o sam._n 7.13_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o of_o their_o holy_a place_n under_o the_o law_n the_o chief_a be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o difference_n between_o which_o two_o be_v not_o in_o their_o typical_a use_n and_o signification_n wherein_o they_o be_v the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o the_o one_o be_v movable_a the_o other_o fix_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o movable_a temple_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o fix_a tabernacle_n and_o according_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o quantity_n and_o dimension_n the_o temple_n be_v double_a the_o quantity_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n suitable_a to_o its_o fix_a state_n but_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v lesser_a and_o light_a because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v portable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o temple_n be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a of_o the_o two_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o speak_v to_o that_o and_o in_o so_o do_v shall_v speak_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n also_o so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o this_o end_n of_o open_v the_o typical_a signification_n of_o these_o legal_a shadow_n the_o text_n speak_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o former_a of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v the_o doctrinal_a proposition_n in_o the_o word_n be_v this_o doctr._n that_o god_n appoint_v solomon_n to_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n or_o a_o house_n unto_o his_o name_n a_o temple_n be_v a_o house_n inhabit_v by_o a_o deity_n as_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o his_o house_n so_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o as_o satan_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o in_o false_a church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o habitation_n of_o devil_n so_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o true_a gospel-churche_n i_o give_v these_o opposite_a instance_n because_o contrary_n put_v together_o do_v illustrate_v one_o another_o to_o dwell_v there_o be_v to_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n there_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o glorious_a type_n both_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o significant_a of_o gospel-truth_n the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o every_o individual_a saint_n large_a see_v the_o sermon_n on_o deut._n 12.5_o 6._o p._n 409._o where_o this_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a this_o in_o general_n but_o beside_o these_o signification_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o general_n almost_o all_o the_o particular_n about_o the_o temple_n have_v their_o particular_a mystery_n and_o instruction_n they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o five_o head_n 1._o the_o builder_n 2._o the_o time_n 3._o the_o place_n 4._o the_o material_n and_o preparation_n for_o it_o 5._o the_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o the_o builder_n 1._o of_o the_o tabernacle_n 2._o of_o the_o first_o temple_n 3._o of_o the_o second_o temple_n 1._o of_o the_o tabernacle_n moses_n bezaliel_n aholiab_n the_o people_n contribute_v exod_a 35._o and_o every_o prince_n offer_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o particular_o numb_a 6.7_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n of_o his_o people_n to_o work_n 2._o of_o the_o first_o temple_n david_n and_o solomon_n david_n make_v vast_a preparation_n for_o it_o appoint_v the_o place_n and_o give_v the_o pattern_n of_o it_o in_o write_v to_o his_o son_n 2_o sam._n 8.11_o 12_o 1_o chron._n 29.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 1_o chron._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o solomon_n have_v a_o army_n of_o workman_n that_o be_v employ_v about_o it_o 1_o king_n 5.23_o to_o the_o end_n one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o bearer_n of_o burden_n thirty_o thousand_o israelite_n for_o plain_a work_n three_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o officer_n beside_o hiram_n man_n 3._o the_o second_o temple_n cyrus_n isai_n 44._o and_o 45._o ezra_n 1_o jehoshua_n and_o zerubbabel_n take_v these_o instruction_n from_o this_o 1._o the_o chief_a builder_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n who_o work_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n moses_n solomon_n zerubbabel_n be_v so_o and_o some_o think_v cyrus_n also_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o concern_v the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n 2._o obs_n that_o all_o hand_n shall_v help_v to_o carry_v on_o church-work_n 3._o obs_n the_o freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o choice_n and_o use_n of_o instrument_n to_o do_v his_o work_n he_o choose_v cyrus_n who_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o persian_a he_o single_v out_o and_o choose_v who_o he_o will_n he_o choose_v paul_n a_o persecuter_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o plant_v and_o gather_v church_n stranger_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n king_n of_o persia_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n those_o that_o be_v once_o stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o shall_v come_v and_o build_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n zech._n 6._o ult_n 2._o the_o time_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o the_o temple_n about_o four_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o year_n after_o 1_o king_n 6.1_o ult_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o according_a to_o that_o account_n the_o temple_n stand_v from_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o by_o solomon_n to_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o roman_n about_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o to_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n be_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n the_o captivity_n last_v seventy_o year_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n which_o be_v daniel_n seventy_o week_n cap._n 9_o after_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v destroy_v by_o vespasian_n about_o forty_o year_n after_o so_o that_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o dedicate_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o and_o final_o destroy_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n four_o thousand_o so_o it_o stand_v from_o first_o to_o last_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n viz._n the_o four_o millenary_a from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n except_v the_o intercision_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n it_o lay_v waist_n about_o fifty_o year_n a_o whole_a jubilee_n some_o think_v seventy_o but_o the_o least_o be_v fifty_o suppose_v their_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n to_o begin_v about_o 20_o year_n before_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n in_o all_o this_o we_o see_v the_o vicissitude_n and_o various_a revolution_n that_o do_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n and_o that_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o a_o people_n may_v bring_v desolation_n upon_o all_o their_o pleasant_a thing_n the_o great_a glory_n of_o external_a ordinance_n may_v by_o sin_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n as_o this_o temple_n be_v twice_o and_o moreover_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v end_v christ_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v 3._o the_o place_n mount_v moriah_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o double_a designation_n of_o the_o place_n to_o this_o use_n 1._o by_o isaac_n be_v offer_v there_o gen._n 22._o get_v thou_o to_o the_o land_n of_o moriah_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o angel_n stay_v there_o and_o command_v a_o altar_n to_o be_v build_v there_o in_o david_n time_n and_o god_n answer_v david_n from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n on_o that_o altar_n 1_o chron._n 21._o with_o cap._n 22.1_o we_o may_v here_o learn_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o unsearchable_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v one_o place_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o temple_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ordinance_n rather_o than_o another_o for_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 87.2_o he_o love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob._n why_o he_o choose_v this_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will._n so_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v england_n to_o have_v gospel-temple_n here_o to_o plant_v his_o church_n and_o ordinance_n here_o rather_o than_o in_o spain_n or_o italy_n he_o have_v reprobate_v they_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o have_v choose_v these_o to_o be_v

and_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v one_o great_a idol_n call_v the_o rood_n which_o if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o now_o think_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o old_a man_n from_o thence_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n come_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o old_a man_n sit_v in_o heaven_n though_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o wooden_a image_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n see_v act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 302._o or_o a_o wooden_a cross_n only_o without_o any_o image_n hang_v on_o it_o from_o whence_o be_v the_o term_n roodmas_n use_v still_o in_o some_o part_n of_o england_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v the_o first_o or_o three_o of_o may_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v that_o a_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v it_o inventio_fw-la crucis_fw-la because_o forsooth_o on_o that_o day_n the_o cross_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v find_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o fable_n mass_n or_o mess_n signify_v in_o the_o old_a saxon_a a_o feast_n or_o a_o set_a time_n of_o holy_a rejoice_v and_o rood_n as_o it_o seem_v a_o cross_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n the_o lord_n take_v special_a care_n to_o keep_v his_o people_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n of_o those_o time_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o conform_v at_o all_o to_o those_o false_a worship_n nor_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o the_o least_o and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v zealous_a against_o such_o thing_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o slight_a loose_a indifferent_a sceptical_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n house_n and_o worship_n this_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o so_o much_o for_o the_o house_n itself_o 2._o now_o second_o for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n mention_v so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o 2_o chron._n 33.5_o and_o he_o manasseh_n build_v altar_n for_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n we_o read_v but_o of_o one_o court_n exod._n 27.9_o for_o the_o whole_a camp_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o outer_a court_n but_o about_o the_o temple_n there_o two_o call_v the_o outward_a and_o the_o inner_a court_n the_o outward_a court_n be_v the_o large_a be_v call_v the_o great_a court_n 2_o chron._n 4.9_o and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n because_o here_o the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o be_v teach_v ezra_n 10.9_o but_o though_o the_o people_n come_v into_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o holy_a place_n for_o none_o may_v enter_v that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o porter_n to_o keep_v they_o back_o 2_o chron._n 23.19_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n take_v so_o much_o offence_n at_o paul_n when_o they_o think_v he_o have_v bring_v greek_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o pollute_v that_o holy_a place_n act_n 21.28_o there_o be_v also_o another_o court_n call_v the_o inner_a court_n 2_o king_n 6.36_o and_o the_o high_a court_n jer._n 36.10_o and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n will_n vid._n plura_fw-la on_o rev._n 11.12_o this_o reference_n in_o the_o author_n note_n show_v he_o have_v write_v a_o discourse_n on_o that_o text_n and_o indeed_o so_o he_o have_v which_o may_v be_v publish_v in_o time_n if_o god_n will_n 2_o chron._n 4.9_o both_o these_o court_n as_o it_o seem_v do_v compass_v the_o temple_n on_o all_o side_n round_o about_o and_o they_o be_v four_o square_a the_o length_n of_o each_o side_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v a_o furlong_n as_o the_o jewish_a witer_n report_n and_o the_o whole_a about_o half_a a_o english_a mile_n in_o compass_n there_o be_v also_o as_o they_o report_v some_o other_o court_v add_v unto_o these_o in_o after_o time_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n take_v no_o norice_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o neither_o neither_o shall_v i_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o wall_n about_o the_o court_n and_o the_o gate_n and_o other_o building_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o chambers_z porch_n and_o treasury_n to_o lay_v the_o vessel_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o and_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o lodge_v in_o for_o there_o be_v mention_v 1_o chron._n 28.11_o of_o the_o porch_n and_o of_o the_o house_n thereof_o and_o the_o treasury_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 12._o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o the_o chamber_n round_o about_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n neither_o need_v i_o speak_v particular_o to_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o court_n the_o whole_a as_o consider_v together_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o outer_a court_n 2._o the_o inner_a court_n with_o the_o sanctuary_n 3._o the_o oracle_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n some_o apply_v these_o three_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o the_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n the_o body_n say_v they_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o open_a court_n where_o all_o may_v see_v what_o be_v do_v the_o soul_n say_v they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o as_o it_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o outward_a court_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o high_a and_o more_o divine_a part_n than_o the_o body_n where_o by_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v the_o spirit_n say_v they_o be_v as_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o secret_a by_o faith_n which_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v nor_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n other_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o outward_a court_n to_o this_o inferior_a world_n where_o all_o thing_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n and_o use_v of_o man_n the_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o starry_a heaven_n which_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o star_n as_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o gem_n and_o jewel_n shine_v in_o it_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o the_o three_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n himself_o make_v it_o a_o type_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 9.24_o there_o be_v something_o of_o analogy_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o to_o all_o these_o but_o the_o best_a accommodation_n of_o a_o type_n be_v from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o hint_n and_o intimation_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v which_o as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v make_v the_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o consider_v then_o what_o instruction_n these_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v afford_v as_o to_o both_o these_o 1._o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o weak_a representation_n both_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n dan._n 9.24_o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v to_o initiate_v and_o inaugurate_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n typify_v his_o humane_a nature_n heb._n 10.20_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n we_o may_v draw_v forth_o the_o analogy_n more_o at_o large_a in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v veil_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n as_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v conceal_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n 2._o there_o be_v curious_a embroidery_n of_o cherubim_n and_o other_o ornament_n upon_o the_o veil_n exod._n 26.31_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o veil_n of_o blue_a and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a twine_v linen_n of_o cunning_a work_n with_o cherubim_n shall_v it_o be_v make_v so_o chron._n 3.16_o this_o be_v not_o unfit_o apply_v to_o those_o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fill_v and_o adorn_v 3._o the_o veil_n shut_v up_o the_o sanctuary_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o entrance_n of_o the_o people_n signify_v the_o shut_n up_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o the_o old_a temple_n stand_v heb._n 9.8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o

their_o curious_a and_o admirable_a ornament_n the_o lily_n on_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o pillar_n and_o the_o coronet_n or_o chapiters_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o they_o with_o the_o curious_a chain_n and_o net_n and_o row_n of_o pomegranate_n round_o about_o these_o crown_n 4._o in_o their_o use_n which_o be_v not_o only_o for_o ornament_n but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o support_v the_o temple_n as_o pillar_n do_v support_v a_o house_n not_o that_o they_o do_v support_v or_o bear_v it_o up_o proper_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o material_a building_n no_o more_o than_o the_o twelve_o brazen_a ox_n do_v indeed_o carry_v the_o melt_a sea_n to_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o chron._n 4.4_o but_o only_o as_o in_o a_o emblem_n or_o figure_n as_o abraham_n receive_v isaac_n in_o a_o figure_n heb._n 11.19_o so_o here_o for_o the_o temple_n have_v no_o pillar_n in_o it_o for_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o roof_n rest_v upon_o the_o wall_n as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v and_o not_o upon_o these_o pillar_n but_o they_o be_v a_o emblem_n or_o figure_n of_o support_n now_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o type_n three_o way_n 1._o to_o god_n and_o christ_n 2._o to_o the_o church_n 3._o to_o particular_a saint_n 1._o as_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n these_o pillar_n speak_v the_o support_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n our_o faith_n stand_v upon_o these_o two_o pillar_n these_o two_o do_v support_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n faith_n 1._o the_o faithful_a purpose_n of_o god_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n jakin_n he_o will_v establish_v here_o be_v the_o resolve_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o love_n heb._n 10.23_o he_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v this_o include_v 1._o his_o purpose_n 2._o his_o purpose_n of_o love_n 3._o his_o promise_n 4._o his_o unchangeable_a faithfulness_n in_o all_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o unworthy_a true_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v save_v and_o will_v have_v mercy_n who_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n his_o purpose_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o immovable_a as_o brass_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o almighty_a power_n this_o be_v the_o other_o pillar_n bo-yas_a in_o he_o be_v power_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n thou_o say_v alas_o i_o be_o weak_a i_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o therefore_o depend_v and_o rest_n and_o stay_v thyself_o upon_o this_o almighty_a power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v or_o think_v as_o abraham_n rom._n 4.20_o 21._o who_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v this_o be_v of_o special_a use_n in_o difficulty_n when_o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n do_v appear_v can_v the_o lord_n pardon_v such_o sin_n heal_v such_o backslide_n yes_o in_o he_o be_v power_n take_v both_o these_o together_o love_n and_o good_a will_v without_o power_n be_v but_o lame_a to_o help_v we_o power_n without_o love_n and_o good_a will_n be_v but_o deaf_a to_o hear_v we_o but_o both_o put_v together_o be_v a_o support_n firm_a enough_o and_o safe_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o yea_o if_o thou_o doubt_v of_o the_o one_o improve_v the_o other_o matth._n 8.2_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v here_o be_v both_o these_o pillar_n but_o he_o can_v not_o lean_v upon_o the_o one_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n will_n but_o therefore_o he_o rely_v upon_o the_o other_o thou_o can_v and_o christ_n accept_v this_o faith_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o say_v ver_fw-la 3._o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a so_o do_v thou_o lean_a and_o rest_v upon_o both_o these_o pillar_n yea_o upon_o either_o of_o both_o and_o thou_o be_v safe_a enough_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o his_o purpose_n yet_o then_o rest_n and_o stay_v thyself_o upon_o his_o power_n 2._o consider_v they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n here_o be_v shadow_v forth_o the_o impregnable_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16.18_o 3._o particular_a saint_n be_v compare_v to_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.12_o especial_o minister_n gal._n 2.9_o jer._n 1._o ●_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o wall_n of_o brass_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o oppose_v they_o and_o contend_v with_o they_o there_o be_v two_o property_n of_o a_o good_a pillar_n it_o must_v be_v straight_o and_o strong_a it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n when_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v warp_a and_o lean_v and_o bend_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n when_o they_o shall_v stand_v upright_o and_o steady_a and_o there_o be_v two_o coronet_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o these_o pillar_n so_o they_o that_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o these_o pillar_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n but_o live_a pillar_n in_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n shall_v go_v out_o no_o more_o rev._n 3.12_o but_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o joh._n 8.35_o a_o true_a believer_n be_v as_o one_o say_v monumentum_n aere_fw-la perennius_fw-la more_o durable_a than_o pillar_n of_o brass_n will_v you_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v there_o this_o rectitude_n and_o straitness_n this_o strength_n and_o firmness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v then_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o brazen_a altar_n 2_o chron._n 4.1_o moreover_o he_o make_v a_o altar_n of_o brass_n twenty_o cubit_n the_o length_n thereof_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n the_o breadth_n thereof_o and_o ten_o cubit_n the_o height_n thereof_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n belove_v we_o be_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o sort_n either_o sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi or_o sub_fw-la tecto_fw-la either_o without_o door_n or_o within_o either_o in_o the_o court_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n those_o without_o door_n be_v of_o brass_n those_o within_o be_v of_o gold_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a the_o melt_a sea_n and_o the_o ten_o laver_n as_o also_o the_o two_o pillar_n jachin_n and_o boyas_n which_o be_v of_o brass_n and_o place_v either_o in_o or_o by_o the_o porch_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o lord_n shall_v enable_v we_o concern_v the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a concern_v which_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o doctrinal_a proposition_n out_o of_o the_o text_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o discourse_n viz._n doctr._n that_o solomon_n by_o god_n appointment_n make_v in_o the_o temple_n a_o brazen_a altar_n for_o burnt-offering_a the_o first_o express_v mention_n we_o have_v of_o altar_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o noah_n time_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 8.20_o and_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v of_o every_o clean_a beast_n and_o of_o every_o clean_a fowl_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n on_o that_o altar_n concern_v offering_n we_o read_v before_o in_o gen._n 4.3_o 4_o how_o cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v their_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o altar_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o sacrifice_n or_o whether_o the_o lord_n afterward_o add_v they_o as_o a_o further_a improvement_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o a_o further_a help_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o dispute_v the_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v mizbeach_n quasi_fw-la sacrificatorium_fw-la from_o zebach_n sacrificium_fw-la from_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v thereupon_o and_o so_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrificium_fw-la there_o be_v another_o hebrew_n word_n for_o it_o bamah_n excelsum_fw-la from_o their_o ascend_v up_o to_o it_o from_o whence_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o latin_a altar_n be_v derive_v ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi because_o their_o altar_n be_v build_v on_o high_a above_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o hebrew_n bamah_n be_v more_o usual_o apply_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a altar_n ara_n idolorum_fw-la buxtorf_n we_o common_o translate_v it_o high_a place_n and_o here_o i_o must_v observe_v the_o same_o method_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n first_o to_o open_v the_o type_n and_o then_o the_o anti-type_n first_o the_o history_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o type_n make_v way_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n

5._o the_o ox_n under_o the_o melt_a sea_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o especial_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o the_o number_n itself_o intimate_v for_o there_o be_v twelve_o ox_n look_v towards_o all_o the_o 4_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n carry_v this_o crystal_n sea_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o baptism_n throughout_o the_o world_n minister_n be_v often_o compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o ox_n because_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o laboriousness_n of_o that_o creature_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 9.9_o thou_o shall_v muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn._n do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o i_o may_v say_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o type_n now_o in_o hand_n do_v god_n regard_v the_o shape_n and_o picture_n of_o ox_n to_o be_v set_v under_o this_o temple-sea_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o set_v they_o there_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v do_v as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v the_o laver_n also_o have_v their_o base_n with_o their_o wheel_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o water_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o so_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n real_o whereof_o the_o ox_n be_v but_o a_o emblem_n the_o take_n of_o these_o away_o be_v note_v as_o a_o act_n of_o audacious_a wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 16.17_o and_o king_n ahaz_n cut_v off_o the_o border_n of_o the_o base_n and_o remove_v the_o laver_n from_o off_o they_o and_o take_v down_o the_o sea_n from_o the_o brazen_a ox_n that_o be_v under_o it_o and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pavement_n of_o stone_n he_o have_v as_o it_o seem_v no_o understanding_n at_o all_o nor_o no_o sense_n in_o he_o of_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o wheel_n and_o ox_n nor_o no_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n institution_n who_o do_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v they_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o wash_v in_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o water_n of_o these_o typical_a vessel_n the_o sea_n and_o laver_n that_o they_o die_v not_o exod._n 30.19_o 20_o 21._o for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n thereat_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o they_o die_v not_o or_o when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o minister_v to_o burn_v offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o die_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o to_o they_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n throughout_o their_o generation_n you_o see_v with_o what_o emphasis_n and_o earnestness_n it_o be_v require_v and_o ingeminated_a this_o teach_v we_o that_o both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o service_n must_v be_v wash_v and_o make_v clean_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o we_o die_v eternal_o that_o they_o die_v not_o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v as_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o service_n must_v be_v wash_v or_o else_o the_o same_o disaster_n that_o befall_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n may_v befall_v we_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 10.2_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o uncleanness_n unwashed_a and_o uncleanse_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v wash_v that_o they_o die_v not_o 7._o the_o laver_n be_v never_o cover_v but_o always_o open_a when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vessel_n be_v fold_v up_o ainsworth_n on_o numb_a 4._o v._n 14._o have_v this_o note_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o without_o mystery_n that_o moses_n mention_v fire-pan_n fleshhook_n and_o other_o less_o thing_n shall_v quite_o omit_v the_o laver_n which_o usual_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 35.16_o and_o 38.8_o and_o 39.39_o and_o 40.30_o and_o as_o in_o melchisedek_n history_n gen._n 14._o he_o omit_v his_o parentage_n kindred_n birth_n and_o death_n from_o which_o silence_n in_o the_o story_n the_o apostle_n reason_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v without_o parent_n or_o kindred_n begin_v of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n heb._n 7._o so_o here_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o conjecture_v the_o like_a the_o laver_n be_v leave_v uncover_v and_o always_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n continue_v and_o open_v as_o a_o ever_o spring_a fountain_n that_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v in_o all_o our_o travel_n at_o all_o time_n cleanse_v our_o hand_n and_o foot_n our_o work_n and_o way_n as_o the_o sacrificer_n do_v from_o the_o laver_n exod._n 30.19_o 20._o that_o albeit_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o hide_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n wrap_v up_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shine_v not_o nor_o public_a worship_n perform_v yet_o always_o god_n elect_v have_v faith_n in_o he_o may_v wash_v and_o purge_v themselves_o in_o christ_n his_o blood_n unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v some_o allusion_n hereto_o in_o that_o phrase_n zech._n 13.1_o a_o fountain_n open_v for_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o wash_v in_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n certain_o this_o point_n of_o our_o wash_n and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o weight_n and_o moment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v of_o it_o by_o luther_n hic_fw-la articulus_fw-la regnat_fw-la in_o cord_n meo_fw-la this_o article_n reign_v in_o my_o heart_n which_o he_o also_o style_v stantis_fw-la aut_fw-la cadentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la articulum_fw-la the_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n do_v either_o stand_n or_o fall_v so_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o type_n you_o see_v how_o full_a it_o be_v of_o gospel-teaching_a and_o instruction_n nor_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o one_o type_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o various_a and_o manifold_a aspect_n to_o so_o many_o several_a truth_n at_o once_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a as_o you_o have_v former_o see_v and_o it_o suit_v best_a with_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o one_o of_o his_o teach_a sign_n shall_v teach_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o have_v many_o spiritual_a lesson_n and_o instruction_n thus_o include_v in_o it_o and_o now_o from_o the_o type_n thus_o explain_v we_o may_v gather_v some_o further_a light_n to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n i_o argue_v before_o from_o the_o allusion_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o all_o along_o in_o the_o context_n to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o temple_n therefore_o this_o crystal_n sea_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o melt_a sea_n of_o solomon_n temple_n which_o shadow_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n now_o to_o add_v some_o further_a argument_n a_o second_o may_v be_v this_o here_o be_v other_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o context_n which_o do_v accompany_v justification_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 5._o here_o be_v seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 6._o here_o be_v four_o live_a creature_n and_o cap._n 5.11_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n here_o be_v the_o ministry_n and_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o incongruous_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n shall_v be_v also_o mention_v and_o this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n reas_n 3._o from_o the_o property_n and_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o this_o sea_n in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o which_o can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o accommodate_v i_o shall_v mention_v but_o these_o two_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bless_a effect_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n so_o heb._n 12.23_o 24._o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o

so_o free_o offer_v to_o the_o wash_v in_o this_o spiritual_a sea_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o believe_v and_o exercise_v faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o object_n and_o say_v alas_o i_o be_o defile_v and_o unclean_a i_o answer_v thou_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o wash_v the_o great_a thy_o defilement_n be_v thou_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v thou_o and_o wash_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o believer_n that_o wash_v here_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n see_v isai_n 4.4_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o here_o be_v a_o fourfold_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n 1._o here_o be_v enough_o of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o sea_n to_o wash_v in_o there_o be_v water_n enough_o in_o the_o sea_n for_o any_o man_n to_o wash_v in_o though_o never_o so_o much_o defile_v so_o there_o be_v virtue_n enough_o cleanse_v enough_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o have_v many_o sin_n many_o spot_n many_o defilement_n upon_o thou_o but_o here_o be_v a_o sea_n to_o wash_v in_o this_o type_n of_o a_o sea_n speak_v the_o plenty_n of_o it_o here_o be_v not_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o soul-cleansing_a justify_v blood_n but_o here_o be_v a_o ocean_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o will_v take_v out_o the_o deep_a stain_n the_o foul_a spot_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n isai_n 1.18_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o some_o of_o the_o foul_a and_o black_a spot_n adulterer_n thief_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n your_o robe_n be_v white_a if_o wash_v in_o this_o blood_n rev._n 7.14_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n yea_o 3._o thou_o be_v as_o clean_a in_o respect_n of_o justification_n as_o if_o those_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v commit_v you_o be_v perfect_o justify_v though_o but_o imperfect_o sanctify_v therefore_o justify_v person_n be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.2_o not_o as_o though_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o commit_v it_o no_o that_o be_v abominable_a but_o the_o conscience_n be_v discharge_v and_o set_v free_a from_o guilt_n and_o can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n comfortable_o and_o with_o holy_a boldness_n man_n use_v to_o say_v when_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v such_o or_o such_o a_o evil_a my_o conscience_n be_v clear_a yea_o but_o conscience_n may_v be_v clear_a though_o thou_o have_v commit_v it_o if_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 4._o you_o shall_v therefore_o draw_v nigh_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o wash_v as_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n when_o you_o stand_v upon_o this_o cleanse_a sea_n you_o shall_v take_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n into_o your_o hand_n as_o revel_v 15.2_o you_o shall_v triumph_v and_o sing_v quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o indeed_o wash_v in_o this_o blood_n and_o accept_v through_o this_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n this_o sea_n of_o glass_n be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n cap._n 15.2_o and_o here_o in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o text_n here_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o a_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o justification_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v burn_v and_o work_v in_o thy_o heart_n fear_v not_o thou_o be_v wash_v in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n if_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n hebr._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1668._o decemb._n 6._o 13_o &_o 20._o 1668._o then_o very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n we_o have_v speak_v viz._n the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a signify_v our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o melt_a sea_n and_o laver_n signify_v our_o justification_n by_o the_o apply_v or_o wash_v in_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o two_o pillar_n jachin_n and_o boyas_n which_o signify_v our_o perseverance_n and_o preservation_n through_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n we_o be_v now_o to_o survey_v the_o house_n itself_o all_o the_o furniture_n and_o vessel_n whereof_o be_v of_o gold_n and_o as_o to_o these_o i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o this_o text_n because_o it_o give_v we_o in_o a_o short_a compass_n of_o word_n the_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a enumeration_n of_o they_o that_o do_v occur_v to_o my_o remembrance_n any_o where_n in_o scripture_n we_o may_v resolve_v the_o word_n into_o these_o five_o doctrinal_a proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n there_o be_v a_o religion_n and_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n ordain_v by_o god_n in_o those_o time_n as_o well_o as_o now_o though_o that_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a as_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o have_v ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o worship_n then_o but_o they_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n comparative_o carnal_a but_o the_o ordinance_n now_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o seat_n of_o worship_n spiritual_a for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o material_a temple_n to_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o tie_v and_o to_o annex_v the_o public_a church-worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o those_o time_n but_o now_o the_o seat_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o several_a church_n and_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n however_o a_o worship_n ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v obs_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o that_o old_a legal_a tabernacle_n one_o call_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o other_o call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o in_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o second_o veil_n by_o the_o first_o veil_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o curtain_n and_o hang_n that_o be_v hang_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o you_o read_v exod._n 26._o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v but_o one_o veil_n for_o instead_o of_o these_o hang_n be_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n obs_n 3._o that_o both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v their_o sacred_a furniture_n of_o several_a holy_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n belong_v to_o they_o obs_n 4._o that_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n or_o vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n obs_n 5._o that_o the_o furniture_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o golden_a vessel_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o ark_n with_o its_o appurtenance_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v concern_v the_o furniture_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n or_o

now_o to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incense_n the_o incense_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o this_o golden_a altar_n be_v a_o type_n of_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n both_o the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o which_o the_o saint_n offer_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o his_o name_n and_o mediation_n see_v rev._n 5.8_o psal_n 141.2_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_v you_o may_v see_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o analogy_n more_o at_o large_a in_o seven_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o choice_n ingredient_n exod._n 30.34_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o many_o excellent_a grace_n there_o must_v be_v faith_n humility_n fervency_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v draw_v forth_o and_o exercise_v in_o prayer_n 2._o they_o be_v strict_o forbid_v to_o make_v another_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o head_n like_v unto_o it_o exod._n 30.37_o 38._o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o intercessor_n or_o mediator_n but_o christ_n only_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o man_n to_o make_v prayer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o stint_a liturgy_n though_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o ingredient_n in_o the_o mass-book_n that_o be_v good_a expression_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o word_n and_o notion_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o incense_n that_o be_v institute_v it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v 3._o these_o ingredient_n whereof_o the_o incense_n be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v beat_v very_o small_a into_o fine_a powder_n exod._n 30.36_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o contrition_n of_o heart_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o prayer_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v contrite_a and_o break_a as_o it_o be_v all_o to_o piece_n by_o humble_v meditation_n of_o its_o own_o unworthiness_n when_o it_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o god_n regard_v psal_n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v isai_n 57.15_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o if_o a_o man_n come_v with_o his_o heart_n whole_a and_o not_o break_v this_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o incense_n unbeaten_a unpound_v 4._o the_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o so_o the_o smoke_n go_v up_o before_o the_o throne_n exod._n 30.7_o 8._o this_o speak_v that_o holy_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n there_o shall_v be_v ardent_a affection_n inflame_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jam._n 5_o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v with_o a_o dead_a cold_a heart_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n 5._o this_o burn_a of_o incense_n be_v a_o service_n perform_v every_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n exod._n 30.7.8_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o daily_a work_n morning_n and_o evening_n david_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o pray_v in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 5.3_o my_o voice_n shall_v thou_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o and_o also_o in_o the_o evening_n psal_n 141.2_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n yea_o both_o he_o and_o daniel_n use_v to_o pray_v thrice_o a_o day_n psal_n 55.17_o dan._n 6.10_o anna_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n luk._n 2.37_o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v continual_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n ephes_n 6.18_o that_o be_v every_o day_n in_o the_o season_n of_o prayer_n and_o paul_n mention_n his_o pray_a day_n and_o night_n 1_o thess_n 3.10_o 2_o tim._n 1.3_o which_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o evening_n and_o morning_n see_v also_o 1_o tim._n 5.5_o and_o act._n 26.7_o 6._o the_o time_n of_o burn_v the_o incense_n be_v when_o they_o dress_v and_o light_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 30.7_o 8._o this_o teach_v we_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n deut._n 33.10_o act_n 6.4_o but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 7._o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n ascend_v with_o a_o sweet_a and_o fragrant_a smell_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n as_o rev._n 8.4_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n it_o go_v up_o out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n this_o speak_v that_o our_o prayer_n come_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n into_o his_o holy_a place_n even_o into_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o acceptance_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act_n 4.10_o thy_o prayer_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n hence_o that_o expression_n 1_o king_n 8._o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n for_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v that_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n psal_n 80.1_o it_o speak_v also_o that_o god_n return_v gracious_a answer_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v zech._n 1.13_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o with_o good_a and_o comfortable_a word_n sometime_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a terribleness_n in_o they_o i_o mean_v a_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o lord_n answer_n and_o return_n of_o prayer_n psal_n 65._o ver_fw-la 5._o by_o terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o answer_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o rev._n 8.5_o when_o the_o angel_n cast_v down_o the_o censer_n upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n the_o lord_n utter_v his_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o dreadful_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n it_o be_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n that_o those_o dreadful_a trumpet_n be_v sound_v but_o one_o of_o the_o strange_a instance_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v prayer_n by_o strange_a and_o seem_o contrary_a providence_n be_v that_o of_o the_o turk_n rev._n 9_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o interpreter_n that_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v the_o turk_n but_o do_v ever_o any_o christian_a pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o turk_n into_o christendom_n no_o but_o yet_o they_o come_v and_o the_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o this_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n usher_v they_o in_o rev._n 9.13_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o strange_a power_n of_o god_n do_v answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n this_o way_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n that_o turn_v the_o wheel_n of_o providence_n as_o it_o be_v and_o bring_v about_o all_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a revolution_n in_o the_o course_n thereof_o use_v 1_o of_o comfort_n in_o five_o or_o six_o particular_n this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n intercession_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o golden_a censer_n and_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n to_o poor_a pray_v soul_n thou_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o offer_v up_o thy_o prayer_n and_o they_o be_v make_v acceptable_a through_o his_o intercession_n this_o afford_v comfort_n let_v thy_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_n 1._o if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o unskilful_a in_o make_v application_n of_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n which_o consist_v in_o his_o death_n yet_o thou_o may_v look_v up_o to_o he_o to_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o thy_o soul_n this_o work_n be_v do_v still_o though_o the_o former_a be_v do_v 2._o in_o case_n of_o new_a sin_n commit_v after_o grace_n receive_v here_o be_v this_o comfort_n that_o as_o satan_n put_v in_o new_a accusation_n against_o thy_o soul_n so_o christ_n put_v in_o new_a answer_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n etc._n etc._n 3._o many_o a_o one_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o fear_n of_o future_a backslide_n but_o christ_n pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v

1668._o coloss_n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v three_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n or_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o general_a head_n feast_v day_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n 2._o that_o these_o their_o holy_a season_n be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n 3._o therefore_o no_o christian_n shall_v suffer_v any_o man_n to_o judge_v he_o or_o condemn_v he_o for_o not_o observe_v these_o jewish_a time_n and_o season_n we_o be_v endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o shadow_n and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o come_v those_o thing_n about_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o they_o we_o begin_v first_o with_o their_o holy_a day_n or_o their_o feast_n day_n that_o be_v their_o annual_a festival_n whereof_o we_o hear_v they_o have_v five_o 1._o the_o passover_n 2._o pentecost_n 2._o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 4._o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 5._o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n these_o three_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o three_o great_a festival_n which_o be_v more_o solemn_a than_o the_o rest_n because_o then_o all_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o assemble_v together_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v in_o a_o general_a church_n assembly_n we_o hear_v something_o that_o these_o thing_n point_v to_o the_o passover_n do_v point_v they_o to_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n who_o fulfil_v this_o type_n even_o as_o to_o the_o very_a season_n and_o holy_a time_n itself_o for_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o passover_n the_o pentecost_n point_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n point_v they_o to_o the_o birth_n and_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o our_o nature_n we_o hear_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o compute_v to_o be_v in_o december_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o shepherd_n will_v be_v watch_v their_o flock_n all_o night_n then_o and_o that_o augustus_n will_v command_v his_o subject_n to_o travel_v to_o their_o own_o city_n to_o be_v tax_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o that_o john_n will_v choose_v that_o time_n to_o baptize_v in_o there_o be_v two_o more_o of_o the_o jewish_a feast_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o which_o be_v great_a and_o solemn_a feast_n yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o these_o three_o because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o all_o bound_n to_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o temple_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n as_o be_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o it_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernales_fw-la on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n which_o be_v therefore_o account_v the_o great_a of_o all_o their_o feast_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n which_o be_v also_o the_o first_o in_o their_o old_a account_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o call_v by_o some_o the_o sabbath_n of_o month_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n 4._o this_o month_n begin_v with_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o we_o have_v in_o leu._n 23.23_o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o sabbath_n they_o be_v to_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n therein_o this_o feast_n also_o have_v its_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o it_o as_o in_o numb_a 29._o the_o six_o first_o verse_n it_o be_v also_o solemnize_v with_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o special_a rite_n of_o this_o festivity_n it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o thence_o here_o therefore_o the_o old_a legal_a music_n may_v fit_o be_v consider_v this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o feast_n of_o music_n the_o institution_n of_o these_o trumpet_n we_o read_v in_o numb_a 10._o the_o ten_o first_o verse_n mention_v long_o after_o as_o a_o very_a solemn_a ordinance_n in_o psal_n 81.3_o 4_o the_o first_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o exod._n 15.20_o 21._o where_o we_o read_v that_o miriam_n use_v timbrel_n and_o they_o praise_v god_n therewith_o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o pharaoh_n and_o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n take_v a_o timbrel_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o after_o she_o with_o timbrel_n and_o with_o dance_n and_o miriam_n answer_v they_o sing_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n moses_n afterward_o by_o order_n from_o god_n appoint_v these_o trumpet_n to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o such_o instrument_n in_o after_o time_n as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o gospel_n instruction_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o legal_a shadow_n we_o shall_v mention_v seven_o 1._o the_o general_a scope_n of_o they_o be_v to_o signify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bless_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o joyful_a sound_n psal_n 89.15_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v glad_a tiding_n it_o be_v a_o joyful_a pleasant_a sound_n indeed_o hence_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n isai_n 58.1_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_n silver_n prov._n 10.20_o these_o trumpet_n be_v of_o silver_n the_o faithful_a discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n be_v express_v by_o blow_v of_o the_o trumpet_n hos_n 8.1_o ezek._n 33.3_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v etc._n etc._n isai_n 27._o last_o when_o god_n shall_v gather_v they_o one_o by_o one_o you_o shall_v be_v gather_v one_o by_o one_o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v &c_n &c_n that_o be_v say_v calvin_n the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n instruct_v not_o by_o sight_n only_o but_o by_o voice_n not_o by_o the_o eye_n only_o but_o by_o the_o ear_n even_o under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n always_o to_o look_v for_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a guidance_n but_o they_o be_v to_o order_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n both_o in_o war_n peace_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n so_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a as_o that_o trumpet_n sound_v so_o be_v you_o to_o act_v this_o be_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n intimate_v by_o this_o trumpet_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n that_o spiritual_a melody_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n psal_n 98.6_o with_o trumpet_n and_o sound_n of_o cornet_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n ephes_n 5.18_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o melody_n and_o joyful_a voice_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v of_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.16_o grace_n and_o joy_n the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n so_o this_o music_n remain_v in_o the_o antitype_n of_o it_o the_o heartstring_n of_o believer_n make_v melody_n suitable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o to_o the_o gracious_a and_o peaceable_a

conversation_n of_o their_o life_n that_o be_v the_o true_a gospel-musick_n 3._o these_o trumpet_n and_o other_o musical_a instrument_n be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n so_o to_o be_v numb_a 10.9_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o sound_v to_o prepare_v and_o call_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o war_n to_o encourage_v their_o faith_n in_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v remember_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v success_n over_o their_o enemy_n sometime_o visible_a success_n attend_v this_o ordinance_n as_o in_o jehosaphats_n time_n 2_o chron._n 20.21_o 22._o they_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v praise_n the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o ammon_n and_o moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n and_o then_o they_o be_v smite_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o sound_v these_o trumpet_n as_o in_o numb_a 10.8_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n must_v do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o public_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n belong_v to_o and_o be_v entrust_v chief_o with_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v sound_v the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o some_o be_v of_o silver_n and_o some_o of_o horn_n numb_a 10.1_o and_o in_o 1_o chron._n 15.28_o the_o cornet_n that_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o horn_n so_o in_o that_o 98._o psal_n 6._o with_o trumpet_n and_o sound_v of_o cornet_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o ram_n horn_n do_v beat_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n josh_n 6._o if_o god_n institute_v the_o ram_n horn_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o powerful_a as_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o mean_a gift_n of_o any_o godly_a minister_n if_o sincere_a be_v accept_v and_o may_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n for_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o for_o success_n and_o victory_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n ram_n horn_n may_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o silver_n trumpet_n 6._o their_o number_n at_o first_o be_v but_o two_o numb_a 10.2_o that_o be_v for_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n the_o priest_n numb_a 3.4_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n david_n add_v many_o other_o musical_a instrument_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o authority_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n 2_o chron_n 29.25_o 1_o chron._n 16.42_o 2_o chron._n 7.6_o and_o in_o solomon_n time_n we_o read_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n that_o do_v sound_a with_o trumpet_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 5.12_o also_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v the_o singer_n be_v array_v in_o white_a linen_n have_v cymbal_n and_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n and_o with_o they_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n sound_v with_o trumpet_n and_o those_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o david_n make_v they_o be_v call_v the_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o make_v they_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o seer_n all_o which_o show_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o joy_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o gospel_n time_n here_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o trumpet_n now_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o two_o at_o first_o and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n and_o trumpet_n and_o musical_a instrument_n be_v much_o increase_v in_o solomon_n time_n above_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n so_o shall_v the_o church_n and_o their_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a solomon_n they_o be_v increase_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o late_a day_n isai_n 60_o and_o 61_o chap._n 7._o and_o last_o but_o why_o be_v this_o feast_n of_o music_n and_o trumpet_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n why_o be_v that_o the_o appoint_a season_n for_o it_o many_o account_n there_o be_v give_v by_o interpreter_n which_o do_v all_o centre_n in_o this_o because_o of_o the_o many_o great_a occurrence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o month_n some_o whereof_o be_v pass_v and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o some_o future_a which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o this_o month_n which_o be_v at_o first_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o year_n until_o the_o account_n be_v change_v upon_o occasion_n and_o in_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n this_o month_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o the_o begin_n of_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n to_o you_o exod._n 12.2_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o there_o be_v approach_v the_o feast_n of_o atonement_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o month_n which_o be_v think_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o lord_n pardon_v that_o idolatry_n also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v dedicate_v in_o this_o month_n and_o now_o also_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n god_n assume_v and_o appear_v in_o our_o nature_n pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n in_o our_o flesh_n all_o which_o thing_n put_v together_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o season_n of_o this_o feast_n and_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o four_o of_o these_o annual_a festival_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n now_o take_v this_o inference_n namely_o the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n you_o see_v of_o old_a there_o be_v a_o institution_n for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o so_o now_o 4._o 22_o ae_z q._n 91._o 2._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a late_a invention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aquinas_n speak_v against_o they_o as_o not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v they_o be_v legal_a and_o prefigure_v something_o of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o continue_v under_o the_o gospel_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v a_o type_n that_o be_v evident_a and_o hereby_o be_v typify_v the_o music_n and_o melody_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o many_o other_o gospel_n lesson_n and_o instruction_n be_v hold_v forth_o by_o this_o ancient_a legal_a ordinance_n and_o type_n you_o know_v be_v cease_v and_o shadow_n be_v vanish_v now_o that_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v look_v therefore_o after_o the_o inward_a music_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-musick_n 2._o if_o we_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o direct_a signification_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v clear_v to_o you_o yet_o however_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o legal_a burden_n and_o childish_a rudiment_n therefore_o not_o become_v the_o mature_a estate_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o they_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a solace_n for_o the_o childish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n 3._o this_o cathedral_n music_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o rabble_n of_o church-officer_n which_o the_o lord_n never_o appoint_v and_o which_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n the_o chorister_n and_o sing_v man_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o have_v appoint_v none_o but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n elder_n and_o deacon_n 5._o and_o last_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n and_o this_o be_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n the_o rule_n and_o rite_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o levit._n 16._o which_o because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o significant_a and_o full_a of_o gospel-mystery_n therefore_o i_o purpose_v the_o lord_n assist_v to_o speak_v to_o it_o more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o distinct_a discourse_n by_o itself_o have_v here_o only_o mention_v it_o in_o its_o place_n to_o which_o it_o do_v belong_v quest_n be_v these_o then_o all_o their_o yearly_a feast_n have_v they_o no_o more_o but_o these_o five_o under_o the_o law_n viz._n the_o passover_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernales_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o

the_o next_o particular_a viz._n 3._o the_o jubilee_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o sabbath_n beside_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n and_o the_o seven_o year_n sabbath_n they_o have_v likewise_o a_o sabbath_n of_o seven_o time_n seven_o that_o be_v the_o jubilee_n this_o be_v their_o great_a sabbatical_a year_n for_o they_o be_v to_o reckon_v seven_o time_n seven_o year_n and_o then_o to_o observe_v a_o sabbatical_a year_n leu._n 25.9_o this_o also_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o year_n of_o jubilee_n 1._o there_o be_v redemption_n and_o release_n every_o one_o set_v at_o liberty_n every_o bondage_n release_v and_o every_o yoke_n break_v here_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o spiritual_a slave_n by_o nature_n make_v we_o the_o lord_n freeman_n by_o grace_n christ_n have_v proclaim_v redemption_n to_o sinner_n and_o deliverance_n to_o poor_a captive_a soul_n isai_n 61.1_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o jubilee_n to_o proclaim_v it_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o great_a trumpet_n the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o jubilee_n be_v allude_v to_o isai_n 61.1_o 2_o isai_n 27._o ult_n in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v the_o great_a trumpet_n be_v the_o gospel_n calv._n in_o loc_n 3._o some_o have_v observe_v further_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o jubilee_n that_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jubilee_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o chronologer_n about_o it_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v it_o fall_v thereabouts_o some_o place_v the_o jubilee_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o do_v proclaim_v the_o lord_n come_v but_o other_o place_v it_o as_o seem_v more_o exact_o upon_o the_o very_a year_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o set_v free_a indeed_o they_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o their_o jubiles_fw-la from_fw-la about_o anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2560._o for_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n about_o the_o year_n 2513._o they_o be_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n six_o or_o seven_o in_o conquer_a and_o divide_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n then_o begin_v their_o first_o sabbatical_a year_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v eight_o and_o twenty_o jubiles_fw-la his_o death_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3960._o so_o you_o see_v something_o of_o the_o gospel-mystery_n of_o these_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o sabbath_n every_o week_n every_o seven_o year_n and_o every_o fifty_o year_n and_o thus_o also_o you_o see_v how_o these_o legal_a holy_a time_n and_o season_n be_v all_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v take_v some_o general_n use_v from_o the_o whole_a use_v 1_o see_v and_o remember_v the_o unlawfulness_n and_o unwarrantableness_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o jewish_a time_n and_o season_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v typical_a amos_n 5.21_o the_o papist_n observe_v the_o passover_n which_o they_o call_v easter_n pentecost_n common_o call_v whitsuntide_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n they_o keep_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n all_o which_o we_o retain_v and_o they_o have_v also_o add_v a_o jubilee_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a time_n to_o the_o pope_n purse_n he_o have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v every_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n instead_o of_o fifty_o these_o be_v error_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o they_o do_v implicit_o deny_v that_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o retain_v of_o they_o now_o be_v a_o error_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o to_o retain_v any_o of_o these_o dark_a and_o legal_a shadow_n be_v a_o implicit_a denial_n that_o christ_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v these_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o speak_v to_o the_o last_o time_n use_v 2._o see_v and_o observe_v the_o burthensomness_n of_o that_o old_a legal_a dispensation_n as_o also_o our_o christian_a liberty_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n require_v no_o day_n of_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o occasional_a day_n of_o humiliation_n or_o of_o thanksgiving_n upon_o emergency_n of_o providence_n call_v thereunto_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a gal._n 5.1_o and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n use_v 3_o and_o last_o see_v what_o clear_a and_o plentiful_a evidence_n the_o jew_n have_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o how_o true_a this_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v put_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o you_o will_v see_v these_o jewish_a day_n make_v up_o a_o rude_a draught_n or_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o sundry_a particular_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n as_o for_o instance_n they_o lead_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o nativity_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n he_o lay_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_a on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n he_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n at_o their_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v find_v the_o body_n by_o these_o shadow_n have_v they_o be_v attentive_a to_o mind_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o peace_n they_o may_v have_v think_v when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o conjunction_n sure_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v speedy_o to_o redeem_v israel_n and_o you_o though_o you_o have_v a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o get_v a_o further_a and_o full_a conviction_n of_o it_o from_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o plain_o shadow_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o all_o these_o ancient_a dispensation_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o atonement_n levit._fw-la 16._o the_o whole_a chapter_n 1668._o jan._n 24_o &_o 28._o 1668._o this_o chapter_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o declare_v the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n it_o be_v more_o proper_o and_o indeed_o a_o fast_a but_o yet_o common_o call_v a_o feast_n as_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o more_o lax_n acceptation_n for_o any_o set_v or_o solemn_a time_n and_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o day_n of_o afflict_v their_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o their_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o god_n and_o the_o jubilee_n proclaim_v this_o day_n it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o the_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a shadow_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o under_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n represent_v in_o all_o he_o do_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v to_o do_v indeed_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v it_o a_o little_a to_o you_o as_o god_n shall_v enable_v i_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o read_v it_o more_o understand_o and_o with_o edification_n wherein_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o do_v occur_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o institution_n ver_fw-la 1._o viz._n the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n when_o they_o offer_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v which_o story_n be_v record_v leu._n 10.1_o 2._o some_o add_v that_o man_n fall_v upon_o this_o day_n but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o seem_v more_o probable_a from_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n that_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o fall_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o day_n god_n approve_v all_o his_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v good_a gen._n 1._o ult_n therefore_o sin_n have_v not_o yet_o spoil_v they_o and_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v out_o the_o whole_a sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n he_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o estate_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o conclude_a ordinance_n as_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o

break_v bread_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o conclude_a ordinance_n but_o man_n do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o than_o he_o have_v be_v confirm_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o gen._n 3.22_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o sin_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v about_o eat_a time_n at_o dinner_n about_o noon_n eat_v what_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o sin_v and_o after_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n gen._n 3._o ver_fw-la 8._o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v about_o that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o nine_o hour_n which_o be_v after_o our_o reckon_n about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n so_o long_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o under_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o wherein_o some_o have_v observe_v a_o congruity_n in_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v under_o those_o his_o infinite_a suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_a the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o six_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o matth._n 27.45_o 46._o and_o it_o be_v thus_o man_n in_o his_o first_o sin_n and_o fall_n do_v break_v all_o the_o commandment_n at_o once_o as_o he_o break_v all_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o sin_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o seem_v by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n to_o have_v be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o fall_n but_o to_o think_v that_o he_o fall_v on_o tuesday_n the_o ten_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o history_n to_o evince_v it_o other_o think_v this_o fast_a on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n be_v appoint_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o but_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o that_o the_o text_n mention_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o ordinance_n viz._n the_o sin_n and_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a instruction_n we_o be_v here_o to_o learn_v obs_n 1._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o there_o must_v be_v holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n a_o holy_a fear_n and_o dread_n of_o sin_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v appoint_v man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o that_o they_o die_v not_o as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n do_v for_o this_o sin_n they_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n both_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a though_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o smite_v man_n with_o visible_a judgement_n but_o when_o they_o be_v first_o in_o any_o transgression_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fire_n and_o wrath_n upon_o their_o spirit_n for_o it_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o outward_a judgement_n obs_n 2._o the_o lord_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o sad_a occasion_n to_o bring_v in_o dispensation_n of_o the_o great_a good_a and_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n light_v out_o of_o darkness_n heaven_n out_o of_o hell_n good_a out_o of_o evil_a to_o those_o that_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o obs_n 3._o when_o some_o be_v slay_v and_o die_v in_o and_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o that_o they_o die_v not_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o moses_n be_v to_o charge_n aaron_n that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n at_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o any_o manner_n but_o at_o god_n appoint_v time_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o require_v this_o manner_n be_v here_o describe_v at_o large_a it_o consist_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o his_o wash_a himself_n 2._o his_o holy_a garment_n and_o 3._o his_o propitiatory_a offering_n 1._o that_o the_o priest_n must_v wash_v before_o he_o put_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o before_o he_o present_v his_o offer_n be_v a_o intimation_n of_o his_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n hence_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.22_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o do_v so_o christ_n matth._n 3.16_o be_v baptize_v before_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o pure_a not_o have_v the_o least_o defilement_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o other_o infirmity_n of_o it_o vid._n on_o the_o priest_n consecration_n exod._n 29._o 2._o as_o to_o his_o attire_n here_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o holy_a garment_n mention_v in_o the_o service_n of_o this_o day_n the_o holy_a garment_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o other_o holy_a and_o most_o costly_a garment_n ver_fw-la 23.24_o some_o call_v the_o former_a his_o white_a garment_n and_o the_o other_o his_o golden_a garment_n 1._o this_o priestly_a attire_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o spiritual_a clothing_n psal_n 132.9_o let_v thy_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n and_o let_v thy_o saint_n shout_n for_o joy_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o i_o will_v also_o clothe_v her_o priest_n with_o salvation_n job_n 29.14_o i_o put_v on_o righteousness_n and_o it_o clothe_v i_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o diadem_n this_o then_o speak_v the_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o minister_n such_o garment_n minister_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o 2._o those_o two_o sort_n of_o attire_n the_o white_a and_o the_o golden_a garment_n signify_v the_o different_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o he_o do_v it_o in_o much_o meanness_n and_o abasement_n isai_n 52.14_o his_o visage_n be_v mar_v he_o be_v without_o external_a pomp_n and_o worldly_a glory_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2.7_o though_o with_o holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o innocency_n he_o have_v white_a garment_n on_o though_o they_o be_v but_o plain_a but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o clothing_n of_o grace_n so_o there_o be_v a_o clothing_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 4._o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o return_v again_o and_o arise_v and_o appear_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v change_v his_o raiment_n he_o wear_v the_o garment_n of_o holiness_n here_o but_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n even_o into_o heaven_n he_o do_v put_v on_o garment_n of_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o holy_a garment_n on_o this_o day_n of_o expiation_n now_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o atonement_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o people_n 1._o for_o the_o priest_n himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o house_n ver_fw-la 3_o 6._o this_o teach_v we_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n heb._n 5.1_o 2.3_o we_o need_v a_o better_a high_a priest_n and_o we_o have_v one_o heb._n 7.26_o 27_o 28._o the_o priest_n be_v first_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n they_o that_o lie_v under_o unpardoned_a guilt_n themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o other_o the_o priest_n have_v three_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n 1._o he_o be_v to_o kill_v it_o and_o so_o to_o make_v atonement_n with_o it_o v._o 11._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n v._o 12._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n here_o be_v four_o particular_n observable_a 1._o as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v this_o before_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o so_o christ_n prepare_v his_o own_o way_n into_o heaven_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n joh._n 17._o 2._o the_o incense_n be_v beat_v small_a to_o intimate_v the_o anguish_n and_o contrition_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n wherewith_o christ_n pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o those_o agony_n of_o spirit_n in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n which_o he_o offer_v

ceremony_n about_o these_o goat_n be_v several_o speak_v to_o from_o ver_fw-la 15_o etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o begin_v with_o the_o sacred_a action_n about_o the_o slay_a goat_n and_o then_o speak_v 2._o of_o the_o escape_n goat_n 1._o the_o sacred_a action_n and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o slay_a goat_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n thereof_o upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15._o this_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o make_v way_n for_o he_o and_o we_o into_o heaven_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n for_o the_o priest_n beforementioned_a be_v ver_fw-la 14._o where_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o rite_n be_v open_v 2._o the_o priest_n hereby_o must_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 16._o this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o our_o holy_a service_n therein_o have_v a_o secret_a defilement_n cleave_v to_o they_o through_o our_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o if_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v pitch_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o unclean_a people_n the_o tabernacle_n itself_o must_v be_v atone_v how_o shall_v this_o beat_v down_o our_o be_v proud_a of_o ordinance_n and_o haughty_a because_o of_o god_n holy_a mountain_n as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n be_v zeph._n 3.10_o those_o carnal_a boasting_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o as_o those_o of_o they_o that_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o jer._n 7._o if_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o can_v never_o be_v accept_v they_o can_v be_v never_o be_v effectual_a for_o good_a unto_o we_o not_o that_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n be_v unclean_a or_o impure_a in_o themselves_o but_o we_o defile_v they_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 3._o the_o priest_n must_v enter_v alone_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o he_o do_v this_o ver_fw-la 17._o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o purge_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o he_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o join_v other_o mediator_n with_o he_o this_o be_v to_o send_v other_o to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o atone_v the_o holy_a place_n 4._o he_o must_v go_v out_o from_o the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o offering_n to_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n and_o atone_v it_o by_o put_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a upon_o the_o horn_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n here_o 1._o that_o christ_n intercession_n be_v found_v in_o his_o oblation_n for_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v a_o type_n of_o his_o intercession_n now_o this_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o blood_n his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n be_v available_a and_o effectual_a with_o god_n and_o look_v who_o he_o die_v for_o those_o he_o pray_v for_o to_o separate_v his_o death_n and_o intercession_n be_v to_o divide_v what_o god_n have_v join_v to_o think_v that_o he_o die_v for_o some_o for_o who_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v be_v as_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v neglect_v or_o forget_v one_o part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o require_v not_o only_o that_o he_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o reprobate_n he_o will_v not_o forget_v to_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n for_o they_o if_o he_o have_v die_v for_o they_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v confess_v he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o some_o and_o himself_o assert_v it_o joh._n 17.9_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o die_v for_o they_o 2._o this_o teach_v we_o how_o it_o be_v that_o our_o prayer_n come_v to_o be_v accept_v it_o be_v because_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o need_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v the_o incense_n altar_n must_v be_v atone_v lava_n lachrymas_fw-la meas_fw-la domine_fw-la lord_n wash_v my_o tear_n 3._o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n denote_v the_o efficacy_n and_o strength_n of_o prayer_n when_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o his_o prayer_n for_o we_o and_o we_o also_o in_o his_o name_n hence_o revel_v 9.13_o we_o read_v of_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o god_n that_o be_v answer_n and_o return_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n awaken_v and_o improve_v by_o prayer_n but_o this_o three_o particular_a belong_v rather_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n as_o the_o proper_a place_n to_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v 2._o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n whereto_o some_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v annex_v from_o ver_fw-la 21_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v put_v they_o altogether_o in_o seven_o particular_n some_o concern_v the_o escape_n goat_n and_o some_o other_o rule_n and_o observation_n in_o this_o day_n of_o expiation_n most_o of_o they_o mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o the_o priest_n must_v confess_v their_o sin_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o escape_n goat_n ver_fw-la 21._o this_o escape_n goat_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n god_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isai_n 53.6_o and_o we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o faith_n confess_v our_o sin_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o he_o as_o be_v bear_v by_o he_o in_o our_o stead_n many_o of_o the_o damn_a have_v confess_v their_o sin_n but_o not_o over_o the_o head_n of_o a_o die_a saviour_n 2._o the_o escape_n goat_n carry_v their_o sin_n afar_o off_o into_o the_o land_n of_o oblivion_n ver_fw-la 21.22_o far_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n a_o most_o lively_a shadow_n and_o representation_n this_o be_v of_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o christ_n carry_v our_o sin_n away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o oblivion_n psal_n 103.12_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o we_o that_o though_o they_o be_v seek_v for_o they_o can_v be_v find_v jer._n 50.20_o if_o conscience_n seek_v for_o they_o it_o can_v find_v they_o for_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v when_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o satan_n seek_v for_o they_o he_o can_v find_v they_o for_o they_o be_v go_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o if_o justice_n itself_o seek_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v find_v for_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o high_a priest_n be_v now_o to_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o to_o change_v his_o raiment_n and_o there_o to_o wash_v himself_o and_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_a and_o burn_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o sin-offering_a according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o i_o put_v all_o these_o together_o because_o they_o have_v all_o be_v former_o open_v in_o the_o several_a place_n to_o which_o they_o appertain_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v suffice_v now_o only_o thus_o to_o bind_v they_o up_o together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o bundle_n for_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n and_o so_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o next_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o priest_n attire_n be_v open_v on_o ver_fw-la 4_o and_o 23_o 24._o the_o burnt-offering_a on_o levit._n 1._o pag._n 244._o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fat_a on_o levit._n 3._o in_o the_o peace-offering_a pag._n 285._o where_o this_o rite_n be_v first_o mention_v it_o be_v there_o show_v how_o it_o signify_v the_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o best_a of_o our_o spirit_n and_o service_n and_o in_o another_o accommodation_n of_o the_o metaphor_n the_o consume_a and_o burn_v up_o of_o sinful_a corruption_n see_v p._n 299_o 300._o 4._o he_o that_o carry_v away_o the_o escape_n goat_n must_v wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o so_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o the_o like_a again_o ver_fw-la 28._o he_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o these_o holy_a action_n must_v wash_v himself_o as_o have_v contract_v guilt_n which_o denote_v not_o only_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n but_o also_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o our_o most_o holy_a action_n see_v of_o this_o upon_o the_o sin-offering_a on_o leu._n 4._o pag._n

3._o the_o priest_n must_v be_v free_a from_o gross_a deformity_n and_o blemish_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o common_a humane_a infirmity_n leu._n 21_o 17._o say_v unto_o aaron_n whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v any_o blemish_n let_v he_o not_o approach_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o whatsoever_o man_n it_o be_v that_o have_v any_o blemish_n he_o shall_v not_o approach_v a_o blind_a or_o lame_a or_o broken-footed_n or_o broken-handed_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o offer_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n he_o have_v a_o blemish_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o to_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o god_n these_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n must_v be_v free_a from_o teach_v we_o the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o moral_a infirmity_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n no_o spot_n find_v in_o he_o he_o want_v no_o part_n no_o gift_n or_o sufficiency_n to_o discharge_v his_o whole_a office_n and_o function_n for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.26_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o those_o natural_a blemish_n and_o defect_n so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n free_a from_o all_o sinful_a defect_n and_o blemish_n that_o be_v a_o three_o rule_n as_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o priest_n 4._o they_o must_v be_v call_v unto_o this_o office_n and_o must_v not_o intrude_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o it_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o from_o among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n exod._n 28.1_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o also_o to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o as_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o this_o office_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v by_o moses_n to_o their_o levitical_a ministry_n christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n 5._o the_o priest_n must_v abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 10.9_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v do_v not_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o when_o you_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n lest_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezek._n 44.21_o neither_o shall_v any_o priest_n drink_v wine_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o administer_v and_o execute_v their_o office_n aright_o lest_o they_o drink_v and_o forget_v the_o law_n prov._n 31.5_o lest_o they_o shall_v err_v through_o wine_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n through_o strong_a drink_n and_o stumble_v in_o judgement_n isai_n 28.7_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o thus_o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n this_o represent_v that_o undisturbed_a sobriety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o whole_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v never_o forgetful_a of_o or_o unready_a for_o any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n but_o he_o have_v clearness_n of_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n at_o all_o time_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o secondary_a application_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o they_o though_o first_o and_o chief_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v forth_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n do_v secondary_o point_v at_o minister_n and_o christian_n in_o who_o the_o grace_n and_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v sober_a and_o not_o man_n give_v to_o wine_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n or_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o also_o in_o other_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a in_o all_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 4.5_o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n so_o all_o believer_n likewise_o for_o it_o belong_v likewise_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v sober_a and_o watch_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o christian_a duty_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a 1_o tim._n 4.7_o and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v it_o be_v a_o woeful_a thing_n and_o a_o shameful_a thing_n when_o minister_n be_v give_v to_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n these_o be_v not_o god_n minister_n these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o correspond_v with_o the_o type_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o people_n when_o he_o set_v up_o such_o minister_n among_o they_o mich._n 2.11_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v prophesy_v of_o wine_n or_o of_o strong_a drink_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n to_o this_o people_n isai_n 56.10_o 11_o 12._o his_o watchman_n be_v blind_a they_o be_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n come_v say_v they_o we_o will_v fetch_v wine_n and_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o prologue_n and_o introduction_n to_o great_a desolation_n or_o land-devouring_a judgement_n when_o they_o have_v priest_n that_o love_v wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n it_o bring_v land-devouring_a judgement_n and_o that_o be_v a_o five_o rule_n concern_v these_o levitical_a priest_n that_o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n 6._o the_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_a woman_n or_o a_o harlot_n but_o a_o virgin_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v another_o peculiar_a observation_n require_v of_o man_n in_o that_o order_n under_o the_o law_n leu._n 21.13_o 14._o and_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o wife_n in_o her_o virginity_n a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_a woman_n or_o profane_a or_o a_o harlot_n these_o shall_v he_o not_o take_v but_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o virgin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n to_o wife_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v also_o in_o ezek._n 44.22_o neither_o shall_v they_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o widow_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o it_o can_v be_v a_o moral_a precept_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o marry_v a_o widow_n therefore_o look_v at_o the_o high_a priest_n herein_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n chaste_a and_o undefiled_a who_o first_o and_o best_a love_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o matth._n 25._o we_o find_v that_o professor_n in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v all_o virgin_n though_o there_o be_v foolish_a virgin_n as_o well_o as_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v especial_o apply_v to_o the_o sincere_a to_o the_o wise_a virgin_n rev._n 14.4_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a believer_n a_o entire_a dedication_n of_o themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o cant._n 1.3_o 7._o the_o seven_o rule_n and_o observation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a no_o not_o for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n nor_o to_o attend_v their_o funeral_n or_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o intermit_v his_o ministry_n leu._n 21.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n among_o his_o brethren_n he_o shall_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n nor_o rend_v his_o clothes_n neither_o shall_v he_o go_v in_o to_o any_o dead_a body_n nor_o defile_v himself_o for_o his_o father_n or_o for_o his_o

exod._n 28.4.30_o so_o joh._n 9.39_o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o that_o see_v not_o may_v see_v this_o be_v no_o act_n of_o punishment_n but_o of_o mercy_n yet_o call_v judgement_n so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n isai_n 42.3_o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n and_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o set_v in_o order_n all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o that_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o judicious_a administration_n of_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o rectify_v repair_v and_o set_v in_o good_a order_n the_o confuse_a and_o collapse_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o eternal_a good_a be_v set_v straight_o bring_v to_o their_o best_a constitution_n and_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o most_o exact_a and_o regular_a manner_n with_o admirable_a and_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o as_o they_o mark_v 7._o ult_n be_v beyond_o measure_n astonish_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n say_v when_o they_o understand_v and_o review_v the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v walk_v in_o for_o their_o salvation_n aaron_z do_v here_o represent_v this_o typical_o in_o this_o pectorale_fw-la judicii_fw-la this_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n but_o christ_n have_v perform_v and_o do_v it_o real_o and_o indeed_o to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o particular_o 1._o the_o precious_a stone_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n signify_v all_o the_o saint_n the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n israel_n be_v a_o typical_a people_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v israel_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o or_o even_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n distinguish_v of_o outward_a jew_n and_o inward_a jew_n rom._n 2._o two_o last_o and_o christ_n call_v nathaniel_n a_o israelite_n indeed_o joh._n 1.47_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v fit_o represent_v by_o precious_a stone_n because_o they_o be_v indeed_o precious_a and_o excellent_a with_o a_o spiritual_a excellency_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n isai_n 43.4_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o fight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n psal_n 16.3_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n lam._n 4.7_o her_o nazarite_n and_o that_o religious_a order_n be_v typical_a as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v be_v pure_a than_o snow_n they_o be_v white_a than_o milk_n they_o be_v more_o ruddy_a in_o body_n than_o ruby_n their_o polish_n be_v of_o saphire_n as_o these_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n be_v divers_a and_o various_a there_o be_v twelve_o of_o they_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o precious_a and_o excellent_a and_o useful_a so_o the_o saint_n be_v indoe_v with_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n yet_o all_o useful_a and_o excellent_a and_o as_o these_o stone_n be_v set_v in_o exact_a and_o comely_a order_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o aaron_n so_o there_o be_v a_o insition_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o christ_n and_o a_o comely_a order_n among_o themselves_o 2._o look_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o breastplate_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n bear_v the_o name_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o dear_a love_n and_o heart-affection_n see_v exod._n 28.29_o as_o he_o bear_v they_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o two_o onyx-stone_n upon_o the_o shoulder-piece_n of_o the_o ephod_n of_o which_o before_o so_o now_o here_o he_o bear_v they_o upon_o his_o heart_n in_o dear_a love_n and_o favour_n see_v isai_n 49.15_o 16._o therefore_o the_o church_n pray_v cant._n 8.6_o set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thou_o arm._n these_o stone_n be_v engrave_v like_o the_o ingraving_n of_o a_o seal_n or_o of_o a_o signer_n 3._o the_o fasten_n of_o this_o breastplate_n of_o love_n to_o the_o shoulder-piece_n of_o the_o ephod_n speak_v the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o the_o love_n and_o power_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o ephod_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o glorious_a garment_n signify_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o glorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v the_o shoulder_n be_v strong_a to_o support_v the_o pectoral_a betoken_v love_n therefore_o that_o the_o pectoral_a be_v fasten_v to_o the_o shoulder_n speak_v that_o love_n and_o power_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o ephod_n the_o garment_n of_o his_o glorious_a righteousness_n wherein_o he_o appear_v for_o we_o and_o bear_v our_o name_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o how_o shall_v faith_n triumph_v in_o this_o be_v not_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v he_o not_o clothe_v with_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n and_o do_v he_o not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o upon_o his_o breast_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o particular_a concernment_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n be_v write_v upon_o his_o heart_n with_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o diamond_n in_o such_o last_a letter_n of_o love_a kindness_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o 7._o the_o seven_o piece_n of_o these_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n be_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v also_o he_o put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o exod._n 28.30_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v upon_o aaron_n heart_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v more_o of_o difficulty_n and_o controversy_n upon_o this_o then_o upon_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o all_o the_o pontifical_a attire_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o brief_o to_o it_o in_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o whether_o they_o be_v any_o new_a material_n in_o the_o holy_a garment_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o material_n they_o be_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o 4._o what_o gospel-mystery_n be_v aim_v at_o therein_o 1._o whether_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v visible_a and_o external_a material_n in_o the_o holy_a garment_n yea_o or_o no._n for_o some_o think_v they_o be_v only_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o breastplate_n and_o not_o another_o distinct_a piece_n of_o attire_n but_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n against_o this_o reas_n 1._o because_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o material_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o do_v of_o other_o thing_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n for_o instance_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v only_a enumeration_n of_o the_o holy_a vestment_n he_o put_v on_o the_o coat_n gird_v he_o with_o the_o girdle_n put_v on_o he_o the_o breastplate_n all_o this_o be_v external_a material_a thing_n therefore_o why_o not_o also_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o he_o put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n reas_n 2._o because_o we_o have_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n ezra_n 2.63_o nehem._n 7.65_o if_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n have_v be_v no_o other_o material_a but_o the_o breastplate_n itself_o with_o the_o precious_a stone_n therein_o as_o some_o think_v they_o may_v have_v consult_v with_o god_n and_o receive_v answer_n from_o god_n by_o it_o as_o former_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v blessed_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o use_v they_o sincere_o for_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v therefore_o so_o will_v the_o breastplate_n have_v be_v for_o counsel_n and_o answer_n to_o they_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n for_o they_o do_v not_o want_v the_o breastplate_n for_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o make_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o exod._n 28._o but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o urim_n

all_o this_o point_a they_o to_o and_o be_v most_o eminent_o fulfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a high_a priest_n in_o and_z by_o who_o alone_a god_n speak_v his_o mind_n and_o work_v his_o image_n in_o we_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o and_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o wear_v the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_v always_o upon_o his_o heart_n illumination_n and_o perfection_n light_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o either_o but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o he_o our_o light_n be_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o matth._n 11.27_o our_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n ver_fw-la 17._o these_o legal_a shadow_n of_o terror_n and_o darkness_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n instead_o of_o legal_a terror_n and_o rigour_n truth_n that_o be_v accomplishment_n and_o performance_n instead_o of_o shadow_n and_o promise_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v by_o any_o light_n or_o grace_n or_o power_n of_o his_o own_o but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v in_o the_o pectoral_a of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o our_o illumination_n and_o perfection_n be_v in_o he_o 4._o whereas_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n ezra_n 2.63_o nehem_n 7.65_o they_o want_v this_o as_o they_o do_v some_o other_o vessel_n and_o monument_n as_o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v some_o think_v also_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o as_o to_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v those_o text_n seem_v clear_a for_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o first_o temple_n or_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v and_o long_a the_o more_o earnest_o after_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n who_o come_v be_v now_o approach_v and_o draw_v on_o apace_o these_o abatement_n of_o that_o former_a outward_a glory_n be_v preparation_n for_o more_o spiritual_a dispensation_n under_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o those_o outward_a glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o be_v to_o cleave_v and_o stick_v close_o unto_o mal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o church_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_v light_n and_o grace_n be_v pour_v forth_o abundant_o even_o upon_o such_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a intermission_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n act_n 19.2_o 6._o the_o jewish_a writer_n have_v a_o say_n and_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o after_o the_o latter_a prophet_n haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v up_o and_o depart_v from_o israel_n they_o mean_v in_o those_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o it_o and_o they_o reckon_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_a as_o one_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inferior_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o superior_a to_o that_o bath-qol_a as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n or_o a_o echo_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v hear_v sometime_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o which_o they_o say_v take_v place_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o prophecy_n and_o urim_n cease_v we_o read_v of_o such_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 3.17_o joh_n 12.28_o 29._o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n this_o bath-qol_a or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o prologue_n and_o a_o preface_n and_o type_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o true_a voice_n of_o the_o father_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o who_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o former_a time_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o now_o only_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o 2._o 8._o the_o eight_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a pontifical_a attire_n be_v the_o mitre_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v and_o he_o put_v the_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 28.39_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o mitre_n of_o fine_a linen_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o garment_n that_o be_v put_v on_o therefore_o zechariah_n desire_v this_o in_o the_o clothing_n of_o jehoshuah_n as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o mercy_n zech._n 3.5_o and_o i_o say_v let_v they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o to_o the_o shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o garment_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o which_o the_o other_o priest_n wear_v and_o be_v call_v a_o bonnet_n it_o be_v make_v of_o linnen-cloth_n wrap_v about_o the_o head_n in_o a_o round_a and_o high-crowned_n fashion_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n some_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o turkish_a turban_n or_o tullibant_n some_o translate_v it_o a_o hat_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o inward_a mystery_n of_o it_o there_o be_v little_a difficulty_n for_o a_o mitre_n or_o a_o hat_n upon_o the_o head_n be_v a_o ornament_n of_o authority_n and_o superiority_n over_o other_o ezek._n 21.26_o remove_v the_o diadem_n job_n 29.14_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o diadem_n in_o which_o place_n be_v radical_o the_o same_o word_n as_o here_o in_o exod._n 28._o the_o mitre_n therefore_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o ensign_n of_o illustrious_a sacred_a eminency_n and_o superiority_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o other_o it_o point_v we_o to_o the_o princely_a dignity_n and_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o indeed_o both_o priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n the_o true_a archbishop_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o peter_n call_v he_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o believer_n be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o prevailer_n with_o the_o lord_n on_o our_o behalf_n 9_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a priestly_a attire_n be_v the_o golden_a plate_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v also_o upon_o the_o mitre_n even_o upon_o his_o forefront_n do_v he_o put_v the_o golden_a plate_n the_o holy_a crown_n it_o be_v call_v exod._n 39.30_o the_o plate_n of_o the_o holy_a crown_n so_o call_v for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v say_v some_o somewhat_o like_o a_o crown_n compare_v exod._n 29.6_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v full_o in_o exod._n 28.36_o 37_o 38._o the_o inscription_n quodesh_fw-mi la_fw-fr jehovah_n may_v be_v render_v more_o emphatical_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n it_o speak_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o royal_a yea_o the_o divine_a holiness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o absolute_a holiness_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_v both_o himself_o and_o we_o joh._n 17.19_o wherein_o he_o do_v that_o real_o which_o aaron_n do_v typical_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n jehovah_n tsidkenu_fw-la the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n be_v his_o name_n jer._n 23.6_o hence_o he_o often_o appear_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o rev._n 14.14_o 2._o his_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v find_v even_o in_o our_o holy_a thing_n exod._n 28.38_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n in_o the_o best_a we_o do_v many_o believer_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v about_o it_o my_o prayer_n be_v so_o full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o deadness_n and_o wander_n they_o deserve_v abhorrence_n and_o not_o acceptance_n well_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n here_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 3._o his_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v accept_v

2._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o separation_n to_o this_o office_n and_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o occasion_n of_o it_o note_v 1._o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o the_o first-born_a of_o israel_n when_o he_o slay_v the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n exod._n 13.2_o on_o which_o occasion_n the_o lord_n challenge_v the_o first-born_a to_o himself_o and_o require_v they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o but_o afterward_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o first-born_a see_v numb_a 3.11_o 12_o 13._o therefore_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o say_v god_n because_o all_o the_o first-born_a be_v my_o 2._o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a apostasy_n and_o temptation_n the_o story_n whereof_o you_o have_v in_o exod._n 32.28_o 29._o and_o it_o be_v afterward_o remember_v by_o moses_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o blessing_n of_o they_o deut._n 33.9_o 3._o the_o late_a rebellion_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o the_o lamentation_n and_o self-condemning_a complaint_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o that_o occasion_n compare_v cap._n 17._o of_o number_n the_o two_o last_o verse_n with_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o 18_o chapter_n that_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n behold_v we_o die_v we_o perish_v we_o all_o perish_v be_v a_o earnest_a deprecation_n of_o the_o danger_n for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dread_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o dreadful_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o thereupon_o they_o thus_o speak_v from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o god_n call_v to_o any_o work_n and_o office_n he_o do_v usual_o give_v many_o visible_a intimation_n of_o it_o he_o do_v design_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o it_o by_o many_o fore-running_a providence_n 3._o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o consecration_n to_o their_o office_n this_o be_v record_v and_o declare_v at_o large_a in_o numb_a 8._o where_o you_o will_v find_v it_o be_v by_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o water_n by_o shave_v their_o hair_n by_o wash_v their_o clothes_n and_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o and_o last_o by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_n their_o hand_n upon_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v to_o these_o thing_n though_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n because_o there_o have_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o sundry_a of_o these_o rite_n in_o other_o place_n former_o 4._o their_o work_n and_o office_n which_o they_o be_v thus_o separate_v and_o set_v apart_o unto_o which_o be_v in_o general_a to_o be_v adjoin_v as_o subordinate_a minister_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o outer_a service_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o here_o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v unto_o thou_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o levi_n which_o bear_v that_o signification_n though_o the_o name_n be_v give_v upon_o another_o occasion_n i_o say_v outer_a because_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 3._o their_o work_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o synagogue-work_n and_o temple-work_n into_o temporary_a or_o occasional_a and_o stand_a work_n but_o i_o shall_v put_v all_o together_o in_o seven_o head_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a vessel_n numb_a 4.15_o so_o christ_n support_v and_o bear_v the_o church_n but_o this_o work_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o occasional_a while_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o that_o ambulatory_a posture_n but_o when_o the_o flit_a move_a tabernacle_n be_v change_v into_o a_o fix_a temple_n than_o this_o part_n of_o their_o ministration_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 2._o the_o levite_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n 1_o chron._n 23_o 28-31_a 2_o chron._n 29.34_o and_o 2_o chron._n 30.16_o to_o burn_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o levite_n may_v help_v in_o kill_v they_o and_o other_o preparatory_a administration_n as_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o you_o know_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n be_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n too_o he_o do_v all_o himself_o alone_o without_o any_o 〈◊〉_d assistance_n 3._o the_o levite_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v in_o their_o habitation_n up_o and_o down_o among_o they_o deut._n 33.10_o they_o shall_v teach_v israel_n thy_o law_n mal._n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 2_o chron._n 17.7_o 8_o 9_o jehosophat_n send_v levites_n to_o teach_v it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o teach_n and_o instruct_v of_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o christ_n do_v and_o this_o gospel-minister_n also_o do_v they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n what_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o 4._o they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o cause_n and_o to_o determine_v controversy_n among_o the_o people_n deut._n 17.8_o 9-12_a the_o supreme_a judgement_n lie_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n ver_fw-la 11._o amaziah_n the_o priest_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n shall_v preside_v 2_o chron._n 19.8_o 10._o so_o there_o be_v spiritual_a judgement_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n ezek._n 44.23_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 5._o they_o be_v to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o business_n of_o the_o temple-musick_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o partly_o as_o to_o the_o psaltery_n harp_n and_o viol_n though_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n 1_o chron._n 15.16_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 5.12_o 13._o that_o which_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o inward_a melody_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n 6._o other_o of_o they_o be_v treasurer_n 1_o chron._n 26.20_o 22_o 24_o 26_o 27_o 28._o there_o be_v a_o treasure_n also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v deacon_n who_o he_o have_v entrust_v with_o it_o 7._o other_o be_v porter_n to_o keep_v and_o watch_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o do_v both_o by_o day_n to_o keep_v back_o unclean_a person_n that_o they_o may_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n so_o we_o find_v in_o jehoiada_n time_n 2_o chron._n 23.19_o ezek._n 22.26_o and_o ezek._n 44.7_o 8._o and_o by_o night_n psal_n 134.1_o these_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v as_o the_o priest_n and_o singer_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n 1_o chron._n 23.4_o 5_o 6._o 2_o chron._n 8.14_o so_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o gospel-churche_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o guard_v that_o enemy_n and_o unclean_a person_n may_v not_o enter_v in_o rev._n 21.27_o 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o temple-officer_n be_v the_o nethinim_n or_o gibeonite_n josh_n 9_o for_o the_o servile_a work_n of_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 21_o 23_o 27._o and_o joshua_n give_v they_o that_o day_n to_o be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n for_o the_o congregation_n and_o for_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v nethinim_n from_o nathan_n dedit_fw-la they_o be_v afterward_o methodise_v by_o david_n for_o the_o temple-service_n ezra_n 8.20_o and_o have_v lodging_n near_o the_o temple_n nehem._n 3.26_o though_o their_o dwelling_n be_v in_o their_o own_o town_n and_o city_n nehem._n 7.73_o the_o nethenim_n dwell_v in_o their_o city_n their_o come_n to_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o save_v their_o own_o life_n a_o lawful_a end_n but_o the_o mean_v they_o use_v be_v very_o evil_a for_o they_o come_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o their_o mouth_n as_o you_o all_o know_v the_o story_n josh_n 9_o and_o as_o their_o mean_n be_v bad_a so_o the_o motive_n be_v but_o low_o for_o they_o be_v under_o a_o legal_a work_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o under_o guilt_n and_o guile_n of_o spirit_n as_o indeed_o guilt_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o guile_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o legal_a principle_n this_o legal_a fear_n and_o terror_n they_o come_v to_o make_v their_o peace_n i_o may_v call_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n their_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v so_o order_v it_o that_o their_o life_n be_v preserve_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o be_v devote_v though_o in_o a_o very_a low_a and_o mean_a way_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o true_a and_o